Vaniquotes - User contributions [en]

MediaWiki:Development.js

2011-07-23T04:47:57Z

Acyuta:

Template:Terms

2010-06-10T22:27:12Z

Acyuta: Working version that fixes the text overflow

<nowiki />{{#if: {{{1|}}} | <div style="background:#f9f9f9;border:1px solid #aaa;padding:0 0.5em 0.5em;margin:1em 0">
<nowiki />{{#if: {{{1|}}} | <span style="font-size:95%;">'''Expressions researched:'''</span><br> }}
{{
#forargs:
| key
| value
| <nowiki/>
{{#ifeq: {{#var: key}} | 1 || {{!}} }}<span class="terms">{{#var: value}}</span>
}}
</div> }}

Template:RandomListCats

2010-01-22T21:56:40Z

Acyuta: Created page with '<randomlist>cats</randomlist>'

Template:RandomListPages

2010-01-22T21:56:08Z

Acyuta: Created page with '<randomlist>pages</randomlist>'

<randomlist>pages</randomlist>

MediaWiki:Compiler.css

2009-11-23T17:37:22Z

Acyuta: Created page with '/* <pre><nowiki> */ /* Don't display some stuff on the main page */ body.page-Main_Page #t-cite, body.page-Main_Page #lastmod, body.page-Main_Page #siteSub, body.page-Main_Pag…'

/* <pre><nowiki> */

/* Don't display some stuff on the main page */
body.page-Main_Page #t-cite,
body.page-Main_Page #lastmod,
body.page-Main_Page #siteSub,
body.page-Main_Page h1.firstHeading {
display: none !important;
}

/* Remove white border from thumbnails */
div.thumb {
border: none;
}

div.tright {
border: none;
margin: 0.5em 0 0.8em 1.4em;
}

div.tleft {
border: none;
margin: 0.5em 1.4em 0.8em 0;
}

.statstable {background-color:#FFF; border:1px solid #333;}

.statstable td {background: #F5F5F5; padding: 0 0.3em;}

.statstable .st-alt {background: #DDD;}

.MainHeader h4 {margin:0!important;padding:0.2em 0.4em;}

#chap-nav {float:left}

#verse-nav {float:right;}

#prev-link {float:left; min-height:22px; padding:0 0 0 25px; background:url(/wiki/images/9/92/Go-previous.png) no-repeat left}

#next-link {float:left; min-height:22px; padding:0 25px; background:url(/wiki/images/5/5d/Go-next.png) no-repeat right}

.highlight_terms { background-color: #EEE8AA;}

/* Css for q_headings */
.q_heading, .heading {
font-weight: bold;
color:#296F39;
}

/* Css for compile-2.0 structure */
.quote {
margin: 20px 0px;
}
.quote .heading {
color:#296F39;
}
.quote > .heading, .quote > .trans, .text a, .link > a {
font-weight: bold;
}

/* New stuff, sort out later */

body.page-Main_Page h2, body.page-Talk_Main_Page h2 {background:#f9f9f9; border-bottom:1px solid #ccc; border-top:1px solid #ccc; padding:0.3em; margin:1em 0; color:#B5BD64; font-family:georgia; font-weight:bold; text-align:center;}

#mainbanner {text-align:center; background:#f9f9f9; border-bottom:1px solid #ccc; border-top:1px solid #ccc; padding:0.3em; color:#B5BD64; font-family:georgia; font-size:150%; font-style:italic;}

#mainlinks {text-align:center; margin-bottom:0.5em}

#mainlinks a {color:#B5BD64}

#mainfeature h2, #maincontent h2, #mainexplanation h2, #mainprabhupada h2, #mainhelp h2, #mainresources h2 {background:#f9f9f9; border-top:1px solid #ccc; border-bottom:1px solid #ccc; color:#B5BD64; font-family:georgia; font-weight:bold; text-align:center; padding:0.3em; margin:1em 0;}

#mainmantra {text-align:center; margin-top:1.5em; color:#B5BD64;}

.maincenter {text-align:center; max-width:65em; margin:0px auto; padding-bottom:1em;}

.mainleft {text-align:left; max-width:65em; margin:0px auto; padding-bottom:1em;}

.mainjustify {text-align:justify; max-width:65em; margin:0px auto; padding-bottom:1em;}

body {background-image:none;font-family:tahoma;}

#lastmod {display:none;}

li#ca-unify {margin-left:1.6em;}

#google-search input {font-size:95%; width:10.9em;}

#searchform {padding-bottom:0.5em;}

#p-logo a, #p-logo a:hover {height:190px;}
#column-one {padding-top:190px;}

.tagcloud {
width: 98%;
text-align: center;
background-color: #FDFDFD;
border: 1px solid #EEEEEE;
padding: 15px 10px 15px 10px;
}
.tagcloud a {
color: #0052CB;
margin-left: 10px;
margin-right: 10px;
font-weight: bold;
}

/* </nowiki></pre> */

Category:Eight Hundred

2009-11-14T13:57:20Z

Acyuta: Created page with '800 Category:Eight Category:Hundred'

800
[[Category:Eight]]
[[Category:Hundred]]

Absurd (Conv and Letters)

2009-11-01T14:33:44Z

Acyuta: moved Absurd (Conv. and Letters) to Absurd (Conv and Letters): Standardizing titles

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|absurd | absurdities | absurdity }}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|29Mar09}}

{{last|29Mar09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=6|Let=2}}

{{total|8}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Absurd|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]

[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1972 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1972 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Talk with Bob Cohen -- February 27-29, 1972, Mayapura" link_text="Talk with Bob Cohen -- February 27-29, 1972, Mayapura">
<div class="heading">Without knowing following that is absurd. You must know that this is the order of God. And if you follow that, then that is honesty.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Talk with Bob Cohen -- February 27-29, 1972, Mayapura|Talk with Bob Cohen -- February 27-29, 1972, Mayapura]]:'''

Bob: So you may follow God's wishes without knowing you are following God's wishes. Like somebody may be in the mode of...

Prabhupāda: No. Without knowing following, that is absurd. Without knowing following that is absurd. You must know that this is the order of God. And if you follow that, then that is honesty.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Morning Walk -- December 15, 1973, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- December 15, 1973, Los Angeles">
<div class="heading">To prove absurd is his reason? That means absurd reason.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 15, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- December 15, 1973, Los Angeles]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Yes. Frustration is not life. Frustration is frustration, disappointment. That is not life.

Karandhara: They say that frustration is the only reality.

Prabhupāda: No. That's for you.

Karandhara: Absurd, the absurd philosophy.

Svarūpa Dāmodara: That means they do not know the value of life.

Prabhupāda: Yes, that's it. That means rascaldom. That means rascaldom.

Karandhara: One of their chief philosophers, his name was Camus. So after he was propounding this philosophy and writing many books, one night he was driving in his car, and he decided that "There's no meaning, so why not just drive my car off a cliff?" So he just drove his car off a cliff, finished himself off.

Prabhupāda: Mad, madmen.

Karandhara: But his books are in colleges especially. Millions and millions of students accept his books as practically gospel.

Prabhupāda: What is the subject matter of the book?

Karandhara: Subject matter of his books, that life is ultimately absurd. There is no real meaning to it. We place our own meanings on it, but those are...

Prabhupāda: So you are trying... Why you are trying to explain it? Why you are trying to explain it?

Karandhara: Yes, actually he is trying to make reason out of the absurdity.

Prabhupāda: To prove absurd is his reason? That means absurd reason.

Karandhara: Well, that's what he ultimately realized, that everything is absurd. There is no use speaking, writing or even living.

Prabhupāda: No, no, the thing is that you are saying "absurd," I am saying, "not absurd." Who will settle up this? That is the... If you settle your own affair. I settle my own affair. So who will settle up, whether I am right, you are right?

Śrutakīrti: It will be settled at death.

Prabhupāda: That's all. Mṛtyuḥ sarva-haraś ca. The death is equally acceptable by you and me, but... And it is also a fact you don't want to die; I also don't want to die. Then there is authority.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Morning Walk -- December 20, 1973, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- December 20, 1973, Los Angeles">
<div class="heading">But that is absurd because we see the energy is coming from the powerhouse, electric energy. How you cannot deny?</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 20, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- December 20, 1973, Los Angeles]]:'''

Prabhupāda: ...that the energy is displayed. It works; again it comes back to the original. That's all. So what is their idea of conservation of energy? The same thing.

Karandhara: Well, they say that there is no original. It never began, so there's no original.

Hṛdayānanda: They also say that there's no resting place. They say that energy has no resting place.

Prabhupāda: But that is absurd because we see the energy is coming from the powerhouse, electric energy. How you cannot deny?

Karandhara: The energy is just generated there, but it is not created there.

Prabhupāda: Generated, you simply change the name. What is the difference between generated and created?

Karandhara: Well, created means to be born or to start.

Prabhupāda: Yes, born. The child is created. There was no child.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Garden Conversation -- June 27, 1976, New Vrindaban" link_text="Garden Conversation -- June 27, 1976, New Vrindaban">
<div class="heading">"I can talk with Kṛṣṇa without spiritual master." It is absurd proposition. So why you should accept such absurd proposition unless you are also another absurd?</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Garden Conversation -- June 27, 1976, New Vrindaban|Garden Conversation -- June 27, 1976, New Vrindaban]]:'''

Hari-śauri: We don't have a fan in here... I have to bring a fan from somewhere else.

Prabhupāda: No, no, bring, you can bring some soft cloth. Why this is, you bring some soft cloth. So don't indulge such nonsense question. You must personally understand. That is knowledge. If you are reading Bhagavad-gītā, how you can accept nonsense, he says that "I can talk with Kṛṣṇa without spiritual master." It is absurd proposition. So why you should accept such absurd proposition unless you are also another absurd? If you knew that it is not possible, you "You rascal." Don't talk with him. Don't waste time. But you also do not know with whom God talks. Clearly stated. Teṣāṁ satata-yuktānāṁ [Bg. 10.10]. Teṣām evānukampārtham [Bg. 10.11]. Why don't you read all these proposals? With whom God talks? Hmm? Why did you not?</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Meeting with Endowments Commissioner -- August 24, 1976, Hyderabad" link_text="Meeting with Endowments Commissioner -- August 24, 1976, Hyderabad">
<div class="heading">Just like our Vivekananda, he took up daridra-nārāyaṇa. This is an absurd proposition. Nārāyaṇa is never daridra. But if you put this argument, that Nārāyaṇa is everywhere, so if Nārāyaṇa is everywhere, why you take up only daridra-nārāyaṇa?</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Meeting with Endowments Commissioner -- August 24, 1976, Hyderabad|Meeting with Endowments Commissioner -- August 24, 1976, Hyderabad]]:'''

Minister: There's no doubt of that, Swamiji. Let us say there are hundred leprosy patients. There are one thousand orphans. We put them there, give them food, and make them pray to Kṛṣṇa...

Prabhupāda: Well, you are... They are mistaken. But if you have to awaken Kṛṣṇa bhakti, why you go to the lepers?

Minister: No, they have come here. They are all there in the temple. They are not allowing others to pray properly. They are all, one thousand... In the past...

Prabhupāda: We have no objection, because our principle is kṛṣṇa-bhakti nitya-siddha. So Kṛṣṇa bhakti is there in everyone. So leper and non-leper. Just like our Vivekananda, he took up daridra-nārāyaṇa. This is an absurd proposition. Nārāyaṇa is never daridra. But if you put this argument, that Nārāyaṇa is everywhere, so if Nārāyaṇa is everywhere, why you take up only daridra-nārāyaṇa? Why not dhanī-nārāyaṇa also? If you have got so broad vision that Nārāyaṇa is everywhere, therefore we see everyone, so why you particularly take the daridra-nārāyaṇa? Similarly, Kṛṣṇa bhakti is everywhere. It is in the leper or non-leper. So why should we take particularly the lepers? So that is outwardly a social service that they are taking care of the leper. So if that vision it will not be right. Kṛṣṇa bhakti even requires, even a karmī like big, big owner of factories, he's more diseased than the leper. Because he has no Kṛṣṇa bhakti. So we have to take care of the leper and the richest man also if he has no Kṛṣṇa bhakti.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Morning Walk -- December 25, 1976, Bombay" link_text="Morning Walk -- December 25, 1976, Bombay">
<div class="heading">That is absurd. Therefore Arjuna was ridiculed. "What is this nonsense?" Kutas tvā kaśmalam idam: "You have come to fight. You are talking nonsense, that 'I will not fight.' " Kṛṣṇa did not approve.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 25, 1976, Bombay|Morning Walk -- December 25, 1976, Bombay]]:'''

Guest (1): Human nature as it is, you can't... Unless there is some sort of a compulsion, whether in spiritual...

Prabhupāda: And in politics, might is right.

Guest (1): Of course. Survival of the fittest.

Prabhupāda: Yes. In politics you cannot become...

Guest (1): A sādhu. It is absurd. (laughing)

Prabhupāda: That is absurd.

Guest (1): Two contradictory terms.

Prabhupāda: Therefore Arjuna was ridiculed. "What is this nonsense?" Kutas tvā kaśmalam idam: "You have come to fight. You are talking nonsense, that 'I will not fight.' " Kṛṣṇa did not approve.

Guest (1): He told... He defined "What is your dharma and what is niṣkāma akarma." So it's very difficult to define dharma, but once it is defined, there should be no difficulty.

Prabhupāda: No, dharma is there. Kṛṣṇa says, sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja [Bg. 18.66]. That is dharma. And everything is cheating. That... Because we are teaching that, that only dharma is to become Kṛṣṇa conscious, therefore we are not very much liked. They are of opinion, "Why Kṛṣṇa is God? I have got this God. I have got this, so many incarnations." This is...</div>
</div>

<div class="section" id="Correspondence" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1969_Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Sivananda -- Hawaii 9 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Sivananda -- Hawaii 9 March, 1969">
<div class="heading">The instruction given by one gentleman Mr. Somanatha to go to India as agriculturalists is absurd. Don't be carried away by all this nonsense advice.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Hawaii 9 March, 1969|Letter to Sivananda -- Hawaii 9 March, 1969]]:''' I have noted your points, and one thing is that the instruction given by one gentleman Mr. Somanatha to go to India as agriculturalists is absurd. Don't be carried away by all this nonsense advice. So far Indian authority is concerned for preaching work, I am prepared to go to your center for preaching at any time you call me. Your statement that you will try to organize the Hamburg center very nicely and have a smooth running energetic temple when I go there is also very encouraging. Please stick to this principle without any diversion. Take it from me that I am always praying to Lord Krishna for your success in Krishna Consciousness movement. You're very sincere devotee and if you simply stick to the principles, success is sure for your life. Krishna's Mercy is always bestowed upon one who is sincerely serving Him. You should not give attention to any outsider's advice because they are completely unfit to give you advice. Your situation is different. We do not care for any agriculturist or economist. Our only shelter is Krishna. Stick to this principle and success is sure for you.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1976_Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1976" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1976">
<div class="heading">The co-operative society proposal is absurd. The poor members cannot pay adequately, neither are they interested.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1976|Letter to Jayapataka -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1976]]:''' Regarding this co-operative point, who will manage all the expenditure? We will spend so much money, why should it be managed by a co-operative. The co-operative society proposal is absurd. The poor members cannot pay adequately, neither are they interested. It is not tenable from all angles of vision. In the beginning the report was given to the DM. Now again DM, DM. Why again DM, he was first given proposal?
It is up to Mr. Chowdary now. The chief minister has handed the matter to him for decision. He said to wait 2-3 months for a decision. So let us simply wait.</div>
</div>
</div>

Category:Compilations from Letters

2009-10-31T16:05:53Z

Acyuta: Created page with '*This is where we place complete compilations of specific subjects from all the letters of Srila Prabhupada Category:Compiling Category:Letter [[Category:List of Umbrell…'

*This is where we place complete compilations of specific subjects from all the letters of Srila Prabhupada

[[Category:Compiling]]
[[Category:Letter]]
[[Category:List of Umbrella Categories]]

Category:Compilations from Conversations

2009-10-31T16:05:28Z

Acyuta: Created page with '*This is where we place complete compilations of specific subjects from all the conversations of Srila Prabhupada Category:Compiling Category:Conversation [[Category:Lis…'

*This is where we place complete compilations of specific subjects from all the conversations of Srila Prabhupada

[[Category:Compiling]]
[[Category:Conversation]]
[[Category:List of Umbrella Categories]]

Category:Compilations from Lectures

2009-10-31T16:04:52Z

Acyuta: Created page with '*This is where we place complete compilations of specific subjects from all the lectures of Srila Prabhupada Category:Compiling Category:Lecture [[Category:List of Umbre…'

*This is where we place complete compilations of specific subjects from all the lectures of Srila Prabhupada

[[Category:Compiling]]
[[Category:Lecture]]
[[Category:List of Umbrella Categories]]

Vaniquotes:Quote of the day/October 23, 2008

2009-10-23T19:45:21Z

Acyuta:

'''The living entity, if he submits to this hearing process, will lose his long-cherished desire to dominate material nature, and gradually and proportionately, as he reduces his long desire to dominate, he comes to enjoy spiritual happiness'''

'''[[Vanisource:BG 13.22|BG 13.22, Purport]]:''' How he is put into such different bodies is explained here. It is due to association with the different modes of nature. One has to rise, therefore, above the three material modes and become situated in the transcendental position. That is called Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Unless one is situated in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, his material consciousness will oblige him to transfer from one body to another because he has material desires since time immemorial. But he has to change that conception. That change can be effected only by hearing from authoritative sources. The best example is here: Arjuna is hearing the science of God from Kṛṣṇa. The living entity, if he submits to this hearing process, will lose his long-cherished desire to dominate material nature, and gradually and proportionately, as he reduces his long desire to dominate, he comes to enjoy spiritual happiness. In a Vedic mantra it is said that as he becomes learned in association with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he proportionately relishes his eternal blissful life.

You love Krsna

2009-10-12T23:50:52Z

Acyuta: 1 revision: Corrections for errors made by Convert-2.0-bot while restructuring all compilations to version 2.0 of compile tools

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"you love Krsna"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Aparajita Radhika| Namrata}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|06Nov08}}

{{last|11Jul09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=41|Con=7|Let=1}}

{{total|50}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Love for Krsna]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="CC_Madhya-lila" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="CC" link="CC Madhya 12.185" link_text="CC Madhya 12.185, Translation">
<div class="heading">You love Kṛṣṇa so much that simply by your association we are all developing Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 12.185|CC Madhya 12.185, Translation]]: Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu said to Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya, “From your previous birth you have been in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Thus you love Kṛṣṇa so much that simply by your association we are all developing Kṛṣṇa consciousness.”'''</div>
</div>

<div class="section" id="Lectures" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on BG 4.1 -- Montreal, August 24, 1968" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.1 -- Montreal, August 24, 1968">
<div class="heading">You love Kṛṣṇa as your husband or lover, you'll never be cheated. You love children. You love Kṛṣṇa as your child—just like Yaśodāmāyi accepted Kṛṣṇa as his child—you'll never be cheated.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.1 -- Montreal, August 24, 1968|Lecture on BG 4.1 -- Montreal, August 24, 1968]]:''' So bhakta means when we revive our relationship, how I am connected with Kṛṣṇa. Then he is bhakta. Then he is bhakta. That relationship is pervertedly reflected in this material world. That relationship. Somebody is related with Kṛṣṇa as master and servant. That is reflected here also. There is master and servant, but both of them are cheating one another. The master is trying to exploit the servant, and the servant is trying to exploit the master. They are also forming unions, how to exact money from the capitalists, and the capitalists trying to exploit this labor from the laborers. So here, that master and servant is there, but both of them are cheaters and cheated. That's all. But if we really want to be master and servant, the supreme master is Kṛṣṇa and you engage yourself in His service. You'll never be cheated. You'll never be cheated. You want to love. You love Kṛṣṇa as your husband or lover, you'll never be cheated. You love children. You love Kṛṣṇa as your child—just like Yaśodāmāyi accepted Kṛṣṇa as his child—you'll never be cheated. So the same relationship is there, but it is perverted reflection, and there is no happiness. But when we become bhakta or establish one's relationship with Kṛṣṇa... Just like Arjuna. Arjuna is bhakta. What kind of bhakta? Bhakto 'si me sakhā, sakhā ceti. "You are bhakta, at the same time My friend." So to become bhakta means either you become a friend of Kṛṣṇa or a servant of Kṛṣṇa or a lover of Kṛṣṇa or father of Kṛṣṇa or mother of Kṛṣṇa. In this way, there are so many. Or you become enemy of Kṛṣṇa. Just like Hiraṇyakaśipu.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on BG 4.1 -- Montreal, August 24, 1968" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.1 -- Montreal, August 24, 1968">
<div class="heading">Anything which you do not like, but for Kṛṣṇa's sake if you accept, that is tapasya. Because your, the central point is, you love Kṛṣṇa; therefore you have sacrificed.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.1 -- Montreal, August 24, 1968|Lecture on BG 4.1 -- Montreal, August 24, 1968]]:''' Just like Arjuna, he was very much painful to kill his kinsmen, but for Kṛṣṇa's sake he agreed. That is tapasya. It was not very happy for him to kill his grandfather and nephews, but for Kṛṣṇa he accepted. That is tapasya. So people cannot understand, "Oh, he was a fighter. How he was a tapasvī?" But that is... Anything which you do not like, but for Kṛṣṇa's sake if you accept, that is tapasya. Because your, the central point is, you love Kṛṣṇa; therefore you have sacrificed. The point is that for Kṛṣṇa's sake, you are voluntarily accepting this inconvenience. That is tapasya. And as soon as you become tapasvī, your whole existentional condition becomes purified. Tapo divyaṁ yena śuddhyet sattvaṁ yasmād brahma-saukhyaṁ tv anantam [SB 5.5.1]. So there is a link between one Vedic literature to another. There is no contradiction. But different things are there for different classes of men. But this is for the highest class. Bhakto 'si priyo 'si [Bg. 4.3]. That is the highest position.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on BG 4.1 -- Delhi, November 10, 1971" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.1 -- Delhi, November 10, 1971">
<div class="heading">But if you make friendship with God, that is never separated. If you love Kṛṣṇa, that is never separated.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.1 -- Delhi, November 10, 1971|Lecture on BG 4.1 -- Delhi, November 10, 1971]]:''' Just like we individual souls, we want to enjoy our senses. Similarly, God has also senses, He also wants to enjoy. Just like here, we see a young boy, a young girl is united. Similarly, you have seen our pictures, Kṛṣṇa, Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa, They are also united. There is also love, but that love is real. Here, the same thing, a reflection, is shadow. It is not real. The real love is there. There is no separation of that love. Here in this material world, because it is shadow, it is false, therefore there is separation. Love without separation is in God. Relationship between friend and friend, here it is breakable. As soon as there is some dissatisfaction, the friends separate. But if you make friendship with God, that is never separated. If you love Kṛṣṇa, that is never separated. If you accept Kṛṣṇa as your Son, that Son will never die. So these are the conception of God.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on BG 4.13-14 -- New York, August 1, 1966" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.13-14 -- New York, August 1, 1966">
<div class="heading">If you love Kṛṣṇa as your son, He'll never die. Similarly, if you love Kṛṣṇa as your lover or husband, He will be the best husband, the best lover. There will be no divorce. That is Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.13-14 -- New York, August 1, 1966|Lecture on BG 4.13-14 -- New York, August 1, 1966]]:''' Now, here we see that the friendship of Kṛṣṇa is going on not in this birth, but perpetually that friendship is there. But in the material world, the friendship, it will exist for few years and then break. Therefore it is reflection. It is not real. If you make your friendship with Kṛṣṇa, that will never break. If you make your master Kṛṣṇa, you'll never be cheated. If you love Kṛṣṇa as your son, He'll never die. Similarly, if you love Kṛṣṇa as your lover or husband, He will be the best husband, the best lover. There will be no divorce. That is Kṛṣṇa consciousness. So similarly, there are many... Because Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Lord, He has unlimited... He is unlimited, and He has unlimited number of devotees. Now, some of them are trying to love Him as lover or husband.
Now, what Kṛṣṇa will do? In the previous verse we have read that ye yathā māṁ prapadyante tāṁs tathaiva bhajāmy aham: [Bg. 4.11] "Anyone who wants Me in some sort of relationship, I accept that. I accept that." So the fact is that these wives of Kṛṣṇa—that is the real fact—in their previous life they made tremendous penance to achieve Kṛṣṇa as their husband. Just like in the Bhāgavata there is a verse. Śukadeva Gosvāmī's describing... These things are very sublime things. Of course, if you kindly hear them attentively, you'll feel sublime pleasure undoubtedly.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on BG 6.30-34 -- Los Angeles, February 19, 1969" link_text="Lecture on BG 6.30-34 -- Los Angeles, February 19, 1969">
<div class="heading">As soon as see the energy of Kṛṣṇa manifested in a different way, that means you love that entity because you love Kṛṣṇa. Therefore, if you love Kṛṣṇa, then your universal love is counted. Otherwise it is nonsense. If you love Kṛṣṇa, then the word love, universal love, so many things as it is very much advertised.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 6.30-34 -- Los Angeles, February 19, 1969|Lecture on BG 6.30-34 -- Los Angeles, February 19, 1969]]:''' This consciousness, this studying of the tree as Kṛṣṇa's energy, as part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa. Why you take account of the tree so nicely? Because you have love for Kṛṣṇa. Just like you love your child and your child is away from your side. You find the shoes of your child. "Oh, this is the shoe of my child." Do you love the shoe? No, you love the child. Similarly as soon as see the energy of Kṛṣṇa manifested in a different way, that means you love that entity because you love Kṛṣṇa. Therefore, if you love Kṛṣṇa, then your universal love is counted. Otherwise it is nonsense. You cannot love. That is not possible. If you love Kṛṣṇa, then the word love, universal love, so many things as it is very much advertised. And if you don't love Kṛṣṇa, then you see "Here is my American brother, and the cow is my food." Because you do not love the cow. The cow is American and my brother is American. My brother is good, and the cow is food. This is my universal love. Why? But a Kṛṣṇa conscious person, he sees, "Oh, here is a cow. Here is a dog. He's a part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa. By someway or other he has got a different body than me. That does not mean he's not my brother. So how can I kill my brother?" That is Kṛṣṇa's love, due to Kṛṣṇa's love.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Bombay, January 13, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Bombay, January 13, 1973">
<div class="heading">Similarly, if you love your society, your friends, your country, your family, yourself, your dog, everything, if you love Kṛṣṇa, all love will be distributed.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Bombay, January 13, 1973|Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Bombay, January 13, 1973]]:''' Yathā taror mūla-niṣecanena. If you pour water on the root of the tree, the water reaches to the branches, to the twigs, to the leaves, to the flowers, to the fruits automatically. You simply pour water on the root. That is the system. If you pour water on the every leaf, I think you'll have no time. "Oh, there are millions of leaves. How we can...?" No. Take the root and pour water and it will reach. That is the way. Similarly, if you love your society, your friends, your country, your family, yourself, your dog, everything, if you love Kṛṣṇa, all love will be distributed. But if you don't love Kṛṣṇa, if you simply love this, simply love that, simply that, it will be never be perfect. Therefore the whole world is confused. They do not know where to repose the love. That do not know. Therefore Kṛṣṇa is canvassing: sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekam [Bg. 18.66]. "Come here! Love Me! Increase your attachment for Me. Everything will be all right." Otherwise it is simply vague. Śrama eva hi kevalam. Simply waste of time.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Nairobi, October 27, 1975" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Nairobi, October 27, 1975">
<div class="heading">Without being a devotee, how with faith and adherence and reverence and obedience you can serve Kṛṣṇa unless you love Kṛṣṇa?</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Nairobi, October 27, 1975|Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Nairobi, October 27, 1975]]:''' Religion means to know God. Dharmaṁ tu sākṣād bhagavat-praṇītam [SB 6.3.19]. One must know God, and one must know what God desires. That is religion. Just like you must know your government, and you must know what government wants, expects from you. If you do that, then you are a good citizen. And if you don't know what is government, if you do not know what government desires, expects from you, then what is the meaning of your good citizenship? There is no meaning. Similarly, to become religious without any clear understanding of God is bogus, is cheating. That is cheating. That is not religion. Therefore Kṛṣṇa said that "If you want to know Me," asaṁśayam, "without any doubt..." God may be personal, impersonal, or this, that, but you must know it perfectly well. Don't say, "Perhaps it may be like this. Perhaps may be like this..." That is imperfect knowledge. That is no knowledge. So therefore Kṛṣṇa personally says, mayy āsakta-manāḥ pārtha yogaṁ yuñjan. This is a yogi. This is the first-class yogi. Kṛṣṇa has explained that yoginām api sarveṣāṁ mad-gatenāntar-ātmanā śraddhāvān bhajate yo māṁ sa me yukta... [Bg. 6.47]. So śraddhāvān bhajate yo mām, one who is worshiping Kṛṣṇa with śraddhā, with faith, complete faith, bhajate, and serving Him, so who is that person? A devotee. Without being a devotee, how with faith and adherence and reverence and obedience you can serve Kṛṣṇa unless you love Kṛṣṇa?</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on BG 7.15-18 -- New York, October 9, 1966" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.15-18 -- New York, October 9, 1966">
<div class="heading">If you love Kṛṣṇa, then Kṛṣṇa will love more than you.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.15-18 -- New York, October 9, 1966|Lecture on BG 7.15-18 -- New York, October 9, 1966]]:''' So this Kṛṣṇa consciousness is a science. You have to take it scientifically, as they are described in the authoritative books, and test it by your reason and argument and knowledge, and follow it. It is science. It is not sentiment. Whatever we are doing here, the dancing, singing and everything, that is all scientific. Simply you have to understand it. Therefore jñānī, only a person who is in knowledge, who is in knowledge of the science of Kṛṣṇa, he can make an rapid advancement, and he is very dear to Kṛṣṇa. Because slow but sure, he is making sure progress. It is no sentiment. So jñānī. Priyo hi jñāninaḥ atyartham. Atyartham means very... Aham. Kṛṣṇa is very dear to the person in knowledge, and that man is also very dear to Kṛṣṇa. Reciprocal. If you love Kṛṣṇa, then Kṛṣṇa will love more than you. You can... What capacity you have got to love Kṛṣṇa? But Kṛṣṇa will love. He has got immense capacity. So that is a science.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on BG 9.4 -- Melbourne, April 22, 1976" link_text="Lecture on BG 9.4 -- Melbourne, April 22, 1976">
<div class="heading">When you love Kṛṣṇa, then your life is perfect.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 9.4 -- Melbourne, April 22, 1976|Lecture on BG 9.4 -- Melbourne, April 22, 1976]]:''' To love Kṛṣṇa. If you become expert how to love Kṛṣṇa... The idea of loving is not unknown to you. You love somebody. You love your wife. You love your children. You love your country. You love your society. There are so many loving aspect. But when you love Kṛṣṇa, then your life is perfect.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on BG 9.34 -- August 3, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)" link_text="Lecture on BG 9.34 -- August 3, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)">
<div class="heading">If you love Kṛṣṇa, then why you are diverting your attention? You are worshiping Deity, you are thinking of loving some woman. If you love Kṛṣṇa, you are engaged in Kṛṣṇa's service, just decorate nicely.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 9.34 -- August 3, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)|Lecture on BG 9.34 -- August 3, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)]]:''' They want to love Kṛṣṇa, but they divert their love to other things. That is the difficulty. If you want to love Kṛṣṇa, then follow this—man-manā bhava mad-bhakto mad-yājī māṁ namaskuru. If you love Kṛṣṇa, then why you are diverting your attention? You are worshiping Deity, you are thinking of loving some woman. That's all. Huh? Why you are diverting? If you love Kṛṣṇa, you are engaged in Kṛṣṇa's service, just decorate nicely. Why you are diverting your attention? That means I'm not yet convinced that by loving Kṛṣṇa I'll be perfect. That is the difficulty.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on BG 9.34 -- August 3, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)" link_text="Lecture on BG 9.34 -- August 3, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)">
<div class="heading">If you love Kṛṣṇa ten percent, then ninety percent material desire. And if you love Kṛṣṇa ninety percent, ten percent material desire. And if you love Kṛṣṇa cent percent there is no material desire. This is the way. So if you love Kṛṣṇa twenty-four hours, cent percent, simply thinking of Kṛṣṇa, and offering obeisances, worshiping, then where is the possibility of material desires?</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 9.34 -- August 3, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)|Lecture on BG 9.34 -- August 3, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)]]:''' Material means that you love more Kṛṣṇa, automatically material desires will be finished. Because you do not love Kṛṣṇa cent percent, therefore material desires. The balance is filled up by material desires. Just like in a glass there is some ink. And if you fill up with water, the full glass, the ink will vanish, there will be no more ink. It will all, all white. This is the way. Bhaktiḥ pareśānubhavo viraktir anyatra syāt [SB 11.2.42]. To love Kṛṣṇa means you have no more material desire. The percentage you are lacking Kṛṣṇa love, the percentage material desires are there. Ye yathā māṁ prapadyante [Bg. 4.11]. If you love Kṛṣṇa ten percent, then ninety percent material desire. And if you love Kṛṣṇa ninety percent, ten percent material desire. And if you love Kṛṣṇa cent percent there is no material desire. This is the way. So if you love Kṛṣṇa twenty-four hours, cent percent, simply thinking of Kṛṣṇa, and offering obeisances, worshiping, then where is the possibility of material desires? There is no possibility.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on BG 10.8 -- New York, January 6, 1967" link_text="Lecture on BG 10.8 -- New York, January 6, 1967">
<div class="heading">So if Kṛṣṇa is the source of everything, then if you love Kṛṣṇa, then you love universe.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 10.8 -- New York, January 6, 1967|Lecture on BG 10.8 -- New York, January 6, 1967]]:''' "I am the origin of everything." Everything means universe also. Whatever you can imagine, that comes within the category of everything. So if Kṛṣṇa is the source of everything, then if you love Kṛṣṇa, then you love universe. Actually that is so. If you love your father, then you love your brother. If you love your country, then you love your countrymen. Suppose we are in foreign country, and here is one gentleman from India. I am from India. So naturally we ask, "Oh, you come from India? Which part of India you come?" Why attraction for that person? Because I love India. And because he happens to be Indian, therefore I love him. So the love begins from the origin. If you love your body, then you love your finger. If you are careless of your body, your health, you don't care for your finger.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on BG 10.8 -- New York, January 6, 1967" link_text="Lecture on BG 10.8 -- New York, January 6, 1967">
<div class="heading">So if you love Kṛṣṇa, then you love white man, you love American, you love European, you love Indian, you love cow, you love dog, you love serpent—everything.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 10.8 -- New York, January 6, 1967|Lecture on BG 10.8 -- New York, January 6, 1967]]:''' People are accepting Bhagavad-gītā as something Indian or Hindu, but actually it is not. It is universal. Kṛṣṇa says that there are so many forms of living entities. There are 8,400,000 different types of bodies. "And all of them are My sons." So if you love Kṛṣṇa, then you love white man, you love American, you love European, you love Indian, you love cow, you love dog, you love serpent—everything.
So you have to know the techniques. Simply by theoretical knowledge you cannot make any improvement. And these are practical examples. Because there is no love for God at the present moment, all this nonsense universal love, fraternity, are going to hell. Therefore we are interested in this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. You have to change your consciousness, make it full with Kṛṣṇa or God. Then everything will be all right. All right. Thank you. And if you kindly come and inquire in this way, we shall be very glad to answer as far as possible.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 1.2.13 -- Vrndavana, October 24, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.2.13 -- Vrndavana, October 24, 1972">
<div class="heading">You love Kṛṣṇa, and Kṛṣṇa loves you. Kṛṣṇa loves you, even without your love.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.13 -- Vrndavana, October 24, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.2.13 -- Vrndavana, October 24, 1972]]:''' Similarly, Kṛṣṇa has expanded this family. Ekaṁ bahu syām. He has become so many living entities. What is the idea? Ānandamayo 'bhyāsāt (Vedānta-sūtra 1.1.12). Because He's ānandamaya, He wants to enjoy the love exchange between the living entities. That is His purpose. Otherwise, why He has created? He wants love. But these rascals, they have forgotten that thing. They are saying, "There is no God. I am God. I am enjoyer." Instead of loving God, they are becoming "God." This has killed the whole situation. Therefore Kṛṣṇa comes, and He wanted to reestablish that reciprocal exchange of love which is called bhakti. You love Kṛṣṇa, and Kṛṣṇa loves you. Kṛṣṇa loves you, even without your love. Otherwise, how you are eating? You, why, you cannot live even for a moment without Kṛṣṇa's mercy. That's a fact. Eko bahūnāṁ yo vidadhāti kāmān. So Kṛṣṇa comes.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 1.2.20 -- Vrndavana, October 31, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.2.20 -- Vrndavana, October 31, 1972">
<div class="heading">You love Kṛṣṇa, and your all problems, political, social and other things, will be solved. This is Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.20 -- Vrndavana, October 31, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.2.20 -- Vrndavana, October 31, 1972]]:''' A politician may pose himself that he is very advanced in spiritual life, but when we see that he is more interested in politics than in Kṛṣṇa, then we can understand what is his position. These are the tests. Or politics or sociology or anything, a pure devotee is always interested how Kṛṣṇa would be satisfied. Just like Arjuna. Of course, when one is interested in that way, all other things, subordinate things, they come within. Just like Arjuna was a great devotee of Kṛṣṇa, but at the same time he was a politician also. So, but the first interest is to become Kṛṣṇized, how to satisfy Kṛṣṇa, not that "For political purpose I love Kṛṣṇa." No. You love Kṛṣṇa, and your all problems, political, social and other things, will be solved. This is Kṛṣṇa consciousness. You don't require to attempt for political reason and make Kṛṣṇa consciousness secondary. Therefore we say that if people, not all, if some percentage of the whole population of the world become Kṛṣṇa conscious, then all the problems of the world will be solved. We don't expect that cent percent people will be Kṛṣṇa conscious, but simply a few percent, say five per cent. If the people of the whole population, they become Kṛṣṇa conscious, then the face of the world will change-īśāvāsyam idaṁ sarvam [Īśo mantra 1]—because if the leaders, they understand Kṛṣṇa consciousness and act accordingly, the others will follow. Yad yad ācarati śreṣṭhas tat tad evetaro janaḥ [Bg. 3.21]. Itaraḥ janaḥ, common men, follows the leaders.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 1.8.31 -- Los Angeles, April 23, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.8.31 -- Los Angeles, April 23, 1973">
<div class="heading">Don't think that the privilege which was given to Mother Yaśodā... If not exactly like that, everyone can have that privilege. If you love Kṛṣṇa as your child, then you'll have such privilege.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.31 -- Los Angeles, April 23, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.8.31 -- Los Angeles, April 23, 1973]]:''' Don't think that the privilege which was given to Mother Yaśodā... If not exactly like that, everyone can have that privilege. If you love Kṛṣṇa as your child, then you'll have such privilege. Because the mother has got... Because mother loves the most. Nobody... In this material world, there is no comparison of mother's love. Without any exchange. Even in this material world. Mother loves the child without any expectation of return, generally. Although in this material world it is so polluted, still sometimes mother thinks: "The child will be grown up. He will be big man. He will earn money, and I shall get it." There is still some feelings of exchange. But while loving Kṛṣṇa, there is no such feeling of exchange. That is called unalloyed love. Anyābhilāṣitā-śūnyam [Brs. 1.1.11], free from all material gain.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 1.8.31 -- Los Angeles, April 23, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.8.31 -- Los Angeles, April 23, 1973">
<div class="heading">So our business is simply to love Kṛṣṇa. The more you love Kṛṣṇa, the more you become perfect.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.31 -- Los Angeles, April 23, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.8.31 -- Los Angeles, April 23, 1973]]:''' Just like Kuntīdevī. Kuntīdevī is not inhabitant of Vṛndāvana. She is inhabitant of Hastināpura, outside Vṛndāvana. The outside devotees, the devotees who are outside Vṛndāvana, they are studying the inhabitants of the Vṛndāvana, how great they are. But the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana, they don't care to know how great is Kṛṣṇa. That is the difference. So our business is simply to love Kṛṣṇa. The more you love Kṛṣṇa, the more you become perfect. It is not that it is necessary to understand Kṛṣṇa, how He has created. The things are mentioned there. Kṛṣṇa is explaining Himself in the Bhagavad-gītā so much. Don't bother very much to know Kṛṣṇa. That is not possible. Simply increase your unalloyed love for Kṛṣṇa. That is perfection of life.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 1.8.31 -- Los Angeles, April 23, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.8.31 -- Los Angeles, April 23, 1973">
<div class="heading">So our business is simply to love Kṛṣṇa. The more you love Kṛṣṇa, the more you become perfect.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.31 -- Los Angeles, April 23, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.8.31 -- Los Angeles, April 23, 1973]]:''' Just like Kuntīdevī. Kuntīdevī is not inhabitant of Vṛndāvana. She is inhabitant of Hastināpura, outside Vṛndāvana. The outside devotees, the devotees who are outside Vṛndāvana, they are studying the inhabitants of the Vṛndāvana, how great they are. But the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana, they don't care to know how great is Kṛṣṇa. That is the difference. So our business is simply to love Kṛṣṇa. The more you love Kṛṣṇa, the more you become perfect. It is not that it is necessary to understand Kṛṣṇa, how He has created. The things are mentioned there. Kṛṣṇa is explaining Himself in the Bhagavad-gītā so much. Don't bother very much to know Kṛṣṇa. That is not possible. Simply increase your unalloyed love for Kṛṣṇa. That is perfection of life.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 1.8.45 -- Los Angeles, May 7, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.8.45 -- Los Angeles, May 7, 1973">
<div class="heading">So Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is so nice, if you make friendship with Kṛṣṇa, then you can talk with Kṛṣṇa as Yudhiṣṭhira Mahārāja requested: "Kṛṣṇa, kindly stay a few days more." So Kṛṣṇa, not few days more, Kṛṣṇa will remain perpetually with you if you love Kṛṣṇa.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.45 -- Los Angeles, May 7, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.8.45 -- Los Angeles, May 7, 1973]]:''' So mystic power there is in everyone. It has to be developed. Parāsya śaktir vividhaiva śrūyate [Cc. Madhya 13.65, purport]. We have got so many dormant powers. It has to be cultivated. Just like Kṛṣṇa. Say, four or five years ago, you did not know what is Kṛṣṇa. By cultivation you are coming to know Kṛṣṇa, what is God, what is our relationship. So the human life is meant for such cultivation, not for seeking where is food, where is shelter, where is sex. These are already there. Tasyaiva hetoḥ prayateta kovido na labhyate... [SB 1.5.18]. These things are not our subject matter of inquiry. These are already there. It is enough there even for the birds and beasts. And what to speak of human being? But they have become so rascal. They are simply absorbed in the thought of the where is food, where is shelter, where is sex, where is defense. This is the misguided civilization, misguided. There is no question of these things for... There is no problem at all. They do not see that the animal has no problem, the bird has no problem. Why the human society will have such problem? That is not at all problem. Real problem is how to stop this repetition of birth, death, old age and disease. That is real problem. That problem is being solved by Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. If you simply understand what is Kṛṣṇa, tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti [Bg. 4.9], there are no more material birth.
So Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is so nice, if you make friendship with Kṛṣṇa, then you can talk with Kṛṣṇa as Yudhiṣṭhira Mahārāja requested: "Kṛṣṇa, kindly stay a few days more." So Kṛṣṇa, not few days more, Kṛṣṇa will remain perpetually with you if you love</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 1.16.16 -- Los Angeles, January 11, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.16.16 -- Los Angeles, January 11, 1974">
<div class="heading">"Nobody is superior than Me." But He accepts inferior position out of love. If you love Kṛṣṇa... The Māyāvādī philosophers, they are very much eager to become one with Kṛṣṇa, merge into the existence of Kṛṣṇa. That is their perfection. And Vaiṣṇava philosophy is: "What is there becoming one with Kṛṣṇa? We want to become father of Kṛṣṇa." This is Kṛṣṇa philosophy.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.16.16 -- Los Angeles, January 11, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.16.16 -- Los Angeles, January 11, 1974]]:''' Therefore all the sages were surprised that "What pious activities this mother Yaśodā did that Kṛṣṇa is completely under her control? Completely." The supreme controller. Īśvaraḥ paramaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ [Bs. 5.1]. Kṛṣṇa is the supreme controller. There is no controller of Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Lord, govindam ādi-puruṣam, He is the original person. So who can be His father and mother? He is the father of everyone, the supreme father. Sarva-yoniṣu kaunteya sambhavanti mūrtayo yāḥ [Bg. 14.4]. Kṛṣṇa says, "In all species of life, as many forms as there, I am the seed-giving father of all of them." So nobody can be Kṛṣṇa's father. Nobody can be controller of Kṛṣṇa. Nobody can be master of Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme. Mattaḥ parataraṁ nānyat: [Bg. 7.7] "Nobody is superior than Me." But He accepts inferior position out of love. If you love Kṛṣṇa... The Māyāvādī philosophers, they are very much eager to become one with Kṛṣṇa, merge into the existence of Kṛṣṇa. That is their perfection. And Vaiṣṇava philosophy is: "What is there becoming one with Kṛṣṇa? We want to become father of Kṛṣṇa." This is Kṛṣṇa philosophy. "Why I shall be one with my son? We want to become master of Kṛṣṇa." Just like gopīs. Gopīs were addressing Kṛṣṇa with very slanting language, but Kṛṣṇa enjoyed that. That is service to Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa... Everyone worships Kṛṣṇa as the Supreme. So sometime Kṛṣṇa becomes disgusted, that "Everyone is coming, simply offering Me respectful obeisances. Nobody comes to chastise Me." So who can chastise Kṛṣṇa? His devotee. Therefore a devotee who comes to the position of chastising Kṛṣṇa, he is more liked by Kṛṣṇa. That is Kṛṣṇa's position.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 1.16.16 -- Los Angeles, January 11, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.16.16 -- Los Angeles, January 11, 1974">
<div class="heading">You try to love Kṛṣṇa. Then everything will be perfect.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.16.16 -- Los Angeles, January 11, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.16.16 -- Los Angeles, January 11, 1974]]:''' So when you love Kṛṣṇa, automatically you love other thing. But at the present moment, we do not love Kṛṣṇa, only the other things. But love is there. Just like to keep the tree quite fitness, you have to pour water in the root. But if you simply you give up the watering to the root, if you simply water the leaves, twigs, and the branches, then what you will get? Naturally there will be declination of the tree, automatically. If you do not give food to the stomach and if you supply food to the eyes, to the ears, to the... Then what will be your health? Similarly, so long we do not love Kṛṣṇa, then whatever those so-called love we are showing to the society, friendship and love and country and community, they are all futile. Therefore, in spite of so much advancement of so-called civilization, there is no love between one another. You try to love Kṛṣṇa. Then everything will be perfect.
Thank you very much. (end)</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 1.16.24 -- Hawaii, January 20, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.16.24 -- Hawaii, January 20, 1974">
<div class="heading">Then there are different stages of loving platform, and when you love Kṛṣṇa as Rādhārāṇī did... That is not possible, but that is the aim, and that is the highest perfection.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.16.24 -- Hawaii, January 20, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.16.24 -- Hawaii, January 20, 1974]]:''' So ultimate success is... That is described in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, sa vai puṁsāṁ paro dharmo yato bhaktir adhokṣaje: [SB 1.2.6] "The highest perfection is that when you understand God and you are in love with God." That is success. You are in love in God. It doesn't matter how we have learned to love God, either Christian religion or Hindu religion or Muhammadan, but if you have got that success, that you have learned how to love God, then your life is successful. Then there are different stages of loving platform, and when you love Kṛṣṇa as Rādhārāṇī did... That is not possible, but that is the aim, and that is the highest perfection. But the beginning is love, how you are in love with God. Śānta, dāsya, sākhya, vātsalya, mādhurya. So unless you come to that... If you love these material things, then you should know that you are not in love with God. If you are in love with God, then you'll forget material love. That is the test. Bhaktiḥ pareśānubhavo viraktir anyatra syāt [SB 11.2.42]. Bhakti, love of Godhead, the symptom is that he's no more in love with material things. That is the test. You cannot... Just like you cannot love two persons. That is divided. One love concentrated, that is perfect love.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 2.2.5 -- Los Angeles, December 2, 1968" link_text="Lecture on SB 2.2.5 -- Los Angeles, December 2, 1968">
<div class="heading">Try to love God, and if you love God, if you love Kṛṣṇa, then automatically you love everybody.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.2.5 -- Los Angeles, December 2, 1968|Lecture on SB 2.2.5 -- Los Angeles, December 2, 1968]]:''' The beginning is God consciousness, but we have lost it. So people cannot be happy without reviving God consciousness. It may be named in a different way—"Kṛṣṇa consciousness." That means God consciousness. That is the necessity. He's trying to love somebody. That somebody's love will be perfected when he loves Kṛṣṇa or God. We are teaching that. Try to love God, and if you love God, if you love Kṛṣṇa, then automatically you love everybody. That is the perfection of love. The example is just like if you love your stomach, if you supply nice food to your stomach, that means you love all the parts of your body. If you supply foodstuff in the stomach, the energy is distributed in all parts of the body. That means you love all parts of the body. If you love the tree, you pour water on the root and the water is distributed to the branches, fruits, flowers, leaves, everywhere.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.5 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.5 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973">
<div class="heading">Once you love Kṛṣṇa, it cannot be broken at any time. It cannot be broken, any circumstances.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.5 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973|Lecture on SB 5.5.5 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973]]:''' So Kṛṣṇa is canvassing, sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja [Bg. 18.66]. It is for our interest. So those who are fortunate, they will accept this offer of Kṛṣṇa and... Atha yāvad vāsudeve mayi prītir prīti rūpa bhakti.(?) Prīti means bhakti. Prīti means love. So there is Prīti-sandarbha by Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī, how one can become lover of Kṛṣṇa. Ṣaṭ-sandarbha. He has written six theses. One of them is the Prīti-sandarbha, Bhāgavata-sandarbha, six sandarbha, very highly philosophical books. So this prīti means bhakti. Bhakti is not official transaction. Bhakti means prīti, real love. When I actually love Kṛṣṇa, that is called prīti. Just like we love our beloved, our child or husband or wife... That is also not love. That is a temporary sentiment. Actual love is possible with Kṛṣṇa. That is actual love. Once you love Kṛṣṇa, it cannot be broken at any time. It cannot be broken, any circumstances. So therefore somehow or other we have to... Yena tena prakāreṇa manaḥ kṛṣṇe niveśayet. Somehow or other you must engage yourself in loving Kṛṣṇa. That is the success of life. Na devalam deha-yoga-matram api tu anartham tora chityaha yadeti svārthe sasya puruṣārtha bhute svātmā paramātmā deha-sambandha-prayukte vipaścit vivekisan yadā sahasā na paśyati yadā supavan gataḥ smṛti.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.25 -- Chicago, July 9, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.25 -- Chicago, July 9, 1975">
<div class="heading">If you love Kṛṣṇa as your child, just like Ajāmila is loving his youngest child so much, similarly, if you love Kṛṣṇa, then it will continue eternally. You will enjoy. It is enjoyment, ānanda.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.25 -- Chicago, July 9, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.25 -- Chicago, July 9, 1975]]:''' So in this way Vṛndāvana means this attachment to Kṛṣṇa. Central point is Kṛṣṇa, but the varieties of attachment, they are the same. The only difference is that this attachment centering round Kṛṣṇa is never broken. If you love Kṛṣṇa as your child, just like Ajāmila is loving his youngest child so much, similarly, if you love Kṛṣṇa, then it will continue eternally. You will enjoy. It is enjoyment, ānanda. The father is seeing that the small child is trying to walk and trying to talk with the father in broken language, and he is observing very minutely, and mumude, he was enjoying. So you can have the idea of enjoyment. Not idea. Everyone has got practical experience. So if enjoyment continues perpetually, just imagine what is that life. And you are enjoying, but if it is broken halfway, then it is very painful.
So if you want this permanent enjoyment, eternal... We are all eternal. We want everything eternally existing. If you want that, then you place your love in Kṛṣṇa. This is the difference. Kṛṣṇa consciousness means if you practice here, following the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana either as gopī or as cowherd boy or as flowers, trees, water...</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 7.9.9 -- Montreal, July 4, 1968" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.9.9 -- Montreal, July 4, 1968">
<div class="heading">The māyā is checking him: "Don't try to love Kṛṣṇa. If you love Kṛṣṇa, then you will forget all these material activities."</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.9 -- Montreal, July 4, 1968|Lecture on SB 7.9.9 -- Montreal, July 4, 1968]]:''' In the Caitanya-caritāmṛta it is said that "Kṛṣṇa consciousness is eternally existing in every human being, every living entity." Not only human being. You have seen the one picture that a calf, how he is loving Kṛṣṇa by licking His body. You have seen it. So even in the calf, even in the animal, even in the bird, even in the beast. We have described all these things in our Teachings of Lord Caitanya, that when Kṛṣṇa was present in Vṛndāvana, how the cranes, how the cuckoos, how the peacocks, how the walks(?), how the flowers, how the creepers were loving Him. How they were loving Kṛṣṇa. So it is not a thing that we have to teach. Simply by good association, by reference, it comes out. It is called suptotthita-nyāya. Just like a man sleeping at night, he forgets everything, where he is lying on and what he is doing and which family does he belong to, which country does he belong to, what is his occupation. Everything he forgets. Sleeping means forgetfulness. But as soon as he is awakened, he remembers everything. Everything. "Oh, I have to go to office. I have to do this thing. I have to meet such and such person." Everything. Similarly, Kṛṣṇa consciousness is sleeping in everyone's heart. He is hankering. He is hankering after how to love Kṛṣṇa, but he is being checked up. The māyā is checking him: "Don't try to love Kṛṣṇa. If you love Kṛṣṇa, then you will forget all these material activities."</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 7.9.10-11 -- Montreal, July 14, 1968" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.9.10-11 -- Montreal, July 14, 1968">
<div class="heading">If you love Kṛṣṇa, that's all right.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.10-11 -- Montreal, July 14, 1968|Lecture on SB 7.9.10-11 -- Montreal, July 14, 1968]]:''' You love him. That's all. Similarly, if you love Kṛṣṇa, that's all right. If you love Viṣṇu, that is also all right. But you cannot derive the same result by loving Kṛṣṇa and by Viṣṇu. Therefore it is your selection, whom should you love. Kṛṣṇa is cent percent and Viṣṇu is ninety-four percent. So if you want to worship or love ninety-four percent, that is also almost Kṛṣṇa. But Kṛṣṇa is cent percent, pūrṇam. Mattaḥ parataraṁ kiñcid asti dhanañjaya. In Bhagavad-gītā you'll find that He is the supreme.
:ahaṁ sarvasya prabhavaḥ
:mattaḥ sarvaṁ pravartate
:iti matvā bhajante māṁ
:budhā bhāva-samanvitāḥ
:[Bg. 10.8]</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures" text="Nectar of Devotion Lectures"><h3>Nectar of Devotion Lectures</h3></div>

<span class="q_heading">'''If you love Kṛṣṇa as a friend in this life, if you develop your consciousness, Kṛṣṇa consciousness, as friend of Kṛṣṇa's, then tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti mām eti [Bg. 4.9], when you go to Kṛṣṇa, tyaktvā deham, giving up this body, then you go there as Kṛṣṇa's friend.'''</span>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 19, 1972" link_text="The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 19, 1972">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 19, 1972|The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 19, 1972]]:''' Now, in our material dealings, the rasas are temporary. They'll be finished. As soon as this body is finished, the rasa is also finished. Just like we love somebody, any way, either as friend or as child or as husband or as lover, friend, so many ways. But these rasa will be finished as soon as this body's finished. I have got some affectionate dealings with my sons. But as soon as the son dies, or I die, the rasa is finished. But if you deal in the same way with Kṛṣṇa, who is the reservoir of all rasas, it will continue. If you love Kṛṣṇa as a friend in this life, if you develop your consciousness, Kṛṣṇa consciousness, as friend of Kṛṣṇa's, then tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti mām eti [Bg. 4.9], when you go to Kṛṣṇa, tyaktvā deham, giving up this body, then you go there as Kṛṣṇa's friend.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 4, 1973" link_text="The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 4, 1973">
<div class="heading">That perfection is possible when you love Kṛṣṇa.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 4, 1973|The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 4, 1973]]:''' We have got a propensity to love, but we do not know, do not know how our love can be perfect. That we do not know. That perfection is possible when you love Kṛṣṇa. Acyutejyā. Sarvārhaṇam acyutejyā.
:yathā tarormūla-niṣecanena
:tṛpyanti tat-skandha-bhujopaśākhāḥ
:prāṇopahārāc ca yathendriyāṇāṁ
:tatha(iva) sarvārhaṇam acyutejyā
They're, this secret, they do not know. But factually that is the fact. Just like we are in this old age, we are wandering all over the world to see that "Let everyone become happy by Kṛṣṇa consciousness." It is not that we love only our countrymen, only Hindus, or Bengalis, or Madrasis, or... No. We love everyone, even the animals. But because human beings can understand the Kṛṣṇa philosophy, therefore we hold meetings of the human beings. But still, whenever we get opportunity, we give protection to the animals. We give them prasādam. We do not prohibit even some animal comes to hear. They also hear some, sometimes. The hear, hearing is there. Everyone can hear. Even they do not understand what is Hare Kṛṣṇa, if you chant loudly Hare Kṛṣṇa, even the ants and insect who is hearing, he'll be delivered, because it is spiritual vibration. It will act for everyone.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures"><h3>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.101 -- Washington, D.C., July 6, 1976" link_text="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.101 -- Washington, D.C., July 6, 1976">
<div class="heading">Because you love Kṛṣṇa and you are thinking if this gentleman takes one book, never mind, small or big, he'll read at least one page about Kṛṣṇa.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.101 -- Washington, D.C., July 6, 1976|Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.101 -- Washington, D.C., July 6, 1976]]:''' So this Sanātana Gosvāmī, he was minister, he was not ordinary person. Very intelligent. So... Not that now he has retired, he has nothing to do. He does not ask, "Please give me instruction how I shall sit down idly and meditate and sleep, snoring." He does not say. He said, āpana-kṛpāte kaha 'kartavya' āmāra. Something tangible to be done. Not that this so-called meditation. Meditation will automatically be there. If you do, if you sacrifice your life for serving Kṛṣṇa, you'll always remember Kṛṣṇa. You'll always remember Kṛṣṇa. Just like you are taking so much trouble, going place to place to give one book to somebody. Why? Because you love Kṛṣṇa and you are thinking if this gentleman takes one book, never mind, small or big, he'll read at least one page about Kṛṣṇa. So you are thinking of Kṛṣṇa. That is meditation.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.334-341 -- New York, December 24, 1966" link_text="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.334-341 -- New York, December 24, 1966">
<div class="heading">If you love Kṛṣṇa, then you will feel pleasure.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.334-341 -- New York, December 24, 1966|Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.334-341 -- New York, December 24, 1966]]:''' Now, even a love extended, so-called love extended, that nationalism, loving the countrymen, loving the humanity, that is also not perfect. We have got practical experience. In our country, in India, Mahatma Gandhi, he loved his country very nicely. He sacrificed everything, and for thirty-five years he simply struggled for the, I mean to say, independence of his country, of his countrymen. But the result was, at the ultimate end, he was killed by his countrymen. After loving so much his country, the result was that he was killed by his country. So in this material world the love is like that. It is never perfect. It cannot be perfect. So Lord Caitanya, taking compassion on these poor fellows, He taught love of Godhead. If you love Kṛṣṇa, then you will feel pleasure. Ānandamayo 'bhyāsāt (Vedānta-sūtra 1.1.12). In the Vedānta-sūtra it is said that "Every living creature is searching after pleasure, pleasure." Therefore we have presented this small booklet, that Kṛṣṇa is the Reservoir of Pleasure. If you can love Kṛṣṇa, then you will get pleasure. Otherwise, there is no pleasure. You will be frustrated. This is a fact. If you take it, it is nice. If you don't take it, then that is your misfortune.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="Initiation_Lectures" text="Initiation Lectures"><h3>Initiation Lectures</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Initiation Lecture and Bhagavan dasa's Marriage Ceremony -- New Vrindaban, June 4, 1969" link_text="Initiation Lecture and Bhagavan dasa's Marriage Ceremony -- New Vrindaban, June 4, 1969">
<div class="heading">If you love Kṛṣṇa, then there will be universal love. Otherwise it will be simply talks.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Initiation Lecture and Bhagavan dasa's Marriage Ceremony -- New Vrindaban, June 4, 1969|Initiation Lecture and Bhagavan dasa's Marriage Ceremony -- New Vrindaban, June 4, 1969]]:''' Under the three modes of material nature people are entangled. So to get out of this, the same proposition, as I explained in the beginning, to get out of this entanglement of constant transmigrating from one body to another, so this is the mantra. Simply to... Yaḥ smaret puṇḍarīkākṣam. Puṇḍarīkākṣam means Kṛṣṇa. So if you chant Hare Kṛṣṇa, you'll be forced to remember Him. As soon as the word "Kṛṣṇa" is there and the more you are practiced to this habit, then simply we'll see Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa—nothing more. You'll see nothing. Sarvatra sphūrti tāra iṣṭa-deva mūrti. As you make advance, then you'll see a tree, but you'll see Kṛṣṇa. You'll not see the form of tree. Sarvatra sphūrti tāra iṣṭa-deva... Because one who is conversant with the science of Kṛṣṇa, he'll know how His energies are working in so many ways; therefore he'll be sympathetic. That is universal vision. That is universal love. If you love Kṛṣṇa, then there will be universal love. Otherwise it will be simply talks. So yaḥ smaret puṇḍarīkākṣaṁ sa bahyābhyantara. He is always in the uncontaminated stage, noninfected stage. So this is very nice. One should take it very seriously. One should try to understand it seriously. Your life will be sublime.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="General_Lectures" text="General Lectures"><h3>General Lectures</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture Excerpt -- Montreal, August 23, 1968" link_text="Lecture Excerpt -- Montreal, August 23, 1968">
<div class="heading">In this way, if you train your activities, then you love Kṛṣṇa and Kṛṣṇa is purchased—simply by your determination. Kṛṣṇa does not require anything from you. Simply He wants to know whether you have decided to love Kṛṣṇa. That's all.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture Excerpt -- Montreal, August 23, 1968|Lecture Excerpt -- Montreal, August 23, 1968]]:''' So to love Kṛṣṇa we don't require anything. Ahaituky apratihatā. It is open for everyone, but we should learn to sacrifice for Kṛṣṇa. That is the sign of love. Yat karoṣi yad aśnāsi yaj juhoṣ [Bg. 9.27]i. If you... You are eating. If you simply decide that "I shall not eat anything which is not offered to Kṛṣṇa," then Kṛṣṇa will understand, "Oh, here is a devotee." "I shall not see anything except Kṛṣṇa's beauty." Kṛṣṇa can understand. "I shall not hear anything except Hare Kṛṣṇa and topics on Kṛṣṇa..." These things are there. It does not require that you become very wealthy, very beautiful, or very learned. You have to decide that "I shall not do this without Kṛṣṇa. I shall not do this without Kṛṣṇa. I shall not mix with any man who is not Kṛṣṇa conscious. I shall not talk anything which does not speak about Kṛṣṇa." So your... "I shall not go anywhere except Kṛṣṇa's temple. I shall not engage my hands in anything except Kṛṣṇa's business." In this way, if you train your activities, then you love Kṛṣṇa and Kṛṣṇa is purchased—simply by your determination. Kṛṣṇa does not require anything from you. Simply He wants to know whether you have decided to love Kṛṣṇa. That's all.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture -- Seattle, September 30, 1968" link_text="Lecture -- Seattle, September 30, 1968">
<div class="heading">If you love Kṛṣṇa, then your love will be expanded everywhere.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Seattle, September 30, 1968|Lecture -- Seattle, September 30, 1968]]:''' if you directly touch Kṛṣṇa, then everything is there. It is so nice. Because Kṛṣṇa means all-attractive, includes everything. Why everything? Because Kṛṣṇa is the center. Just like in a family, if you love your father, then you love your brothers, sisters, the servant of your father, the home of your father, the wife of your father, namely, your mother, everyone. The central point is father. This is crude example. Similarly, if you love Kṛṣṇa, then your love will be expanded everywhere. Another example, just like if you love a tree, the leaves, the flowers, the branches, the trunks, the twigs, everything. You simply pour water on the root, then your loving affairs for the tree will automatically serve.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture -- Seattle, September 30, 1968" link_text="Lecture -- Seattle, September 30, 1968">
<div class="heading">Caitanya Mahāprabhu said that "Because you are inclined to love some person, you love Kṛṣṇa.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Seattle, September 30, 1968|Lecture -- Seattle, September 30, 1968]]:''' Caitanya Mahāprabhu said that "Because you are inclined to love some person, you love Kṛṣṇa. Because you want to love some land, you love Vṛndāvana." Ārādhyo bhagavān vrajeśa-tanayas tad-dhāma vṛndāvanam. But if somebody says, "How to love Kṛṣṇa? I cannot see Kṛṣṇa. How to love Kṛṣṇa?" then Caitanya Mahāprabhu says, ramyā kācid upāsanā vrajavadhū-vargeṇa yā kalpitā. If you want to know the process of worshiping Kṛṣṇa, or loving Kṛṣṇa, just try to follow the footprints of the gopīs. Gopīs. The gopīs, their love, the highest perfectional love. Ramyā kācid upāsanā.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture -- Seattle, October 4, 1968" link_text="Lecture -- Seattle, October 4, 1968">
<div class="heading">And eagerness means if you love Kṛṣṇa, that eagerness will increase with your increase of love.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Seattle, October 4, 1968|Lecture -- Seattle, October 4, 1968]]:''' So simply your eagerness is the perfection for serving Kṛṣṇa. Increase that eagerness. And eagerness means if you love Kṛṣṇa, that eagerness will increase with your increase of love: "How I shall serve Kṛṣṇa?" Because you are voluntary servant, nobody is forcing. That means unless you love Kṛṣṇa, how that eagerness will increase? So there are so many things to love Kṛṣṇa. Beginning is this śravaṇaṁ kīrtanam. This śravaṇam, hearing, and chanting. Hearing, you are hearing Hare Kṛṣṇa, you are hearing Bhagavad-gītā, you are hearing Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam about Kṛṣṇa, and chanting. This is the beginning.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture -- Seattle, October 4, 1968" link_text="Lecture -- Seattle, October 4, 1968">
<div class="heading">But if you forget Kṛṣṇa, then you have to serve māyā, and if you love Kṛṣṇa, then māyā will leave you.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Seattle, October 4, 1968|Lecture -- Seattle, October 4, 1968]]:''' If anyone wants to forget Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa will give him such intelligence that he will never be able to understand Kṛṣṇa. But if anyone tries to love Kṛṣṇa, understand Kṛṣṇa, He'll give full of intelligence. You can understand. That is Kṛṣṇa. You have got full liberty. But if you forget Kṛṣṇa, then you have to serve māyā, and if you love Kṛṣṇa, then māyā will leave you.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Class in Los Angeles -- Los Angeles, November 15, 1968" link_text="Class in Los Angeles -- Los Angeles, November 15, 1968">
<div class="heading">So if you want to enter into the rasa-līlā, if you desire like that, so you love Kṛṣṇa in that way, as the gopīs.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Class in Los Angeles -- Los Angeles, November 15, 1968|Class in Los Angeles -- Los Angeles, November 15, 1968]]:''' So the five primary principles of loving affairs is there in the Vaikuṇṭha world. And Kṛṣṇa consciousness means to practice Kṛṣṇa consciousness while we are in this material body, and after giving up this body, we enter into the spiritual realm for factually participating with Kṛṣṇa. That is Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. So if you want to enter into the rasa-līlā, if you desire like that, so you love Kṛṣṇa in that way, as the gopīs. Then you'll have the same perfection. There is no difficulty. It is not at all difficult. Simply you practice.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture -- New Vrindaban, June 7, 1969" link_text="Lecture -- New Vrindaban, June 7, 1969">
<div class="heading">If you love Kṛṣṇa, if you make friendship with Kṛṣṇa, if you love Kṛṣṇa, then your life will be successful.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture -- New Vrindaban, June 7, 1969|Lecture -- New Vrindaban, June 7, 1969]]:''' How you can realize it? That is stated in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam: śṛṇvatāṁ sva-kathāḥ kṛṣṇaḥ puṇya-śravaṇa-kīrtanaḥ [SB 1.2.17]. If you chant this Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, even if you do not realize, simply if you come here and chant and dance, puṇya-śravaṇa-kīrtanaḥ, because you are chanting and hearing, you are getting piousness; you are becoming purified—simply by joining. This temple is situated just to give you facility for your purification. Why don't you take advantage? I am very glad that you have all come, and it will be further our enjoyment and pleasure if you come and join. Please come here, join here. We have got very nice arrangement. We supply prasādam, we have got dancing, we have got chanting. Why you should deny it? (laughter) And if you join us, then gradually you realize what you are, what is God, what is this world, what is your relationship. Then your life becomes successful. You'll not be confused. You will understand what is real life. Simply by the spell of the material qualities you have become covered. But if you come here, if you hear and chant, then gradually... Kṛṣṇa is within you. He is sitting within your heart as a friend, not as an enemy. Kṛṣṇa is always your friend. Suhṛdaṁ sarva-bhūtānām [Bg. 5.29]. You are searching out friends to talk with, to joke with, to love. Kṛṣṇa is sitting there for that purpose. If you love Kṛṣṇa, if you make friendship with Kṛṣṇa, if you love Kṛṣṇa, then your life will be successful. You haven't got to search out any other friend. The friend is already there. Either you are a boy or a girl, you will find a nice friend within yourself. That is yoga system, when you realize this friend.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="Philosophy_Discussions" text="Philosophy Discussions"><h3>Philosophy Discussions</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Philosophy Discussion on Arthur Schopenhauer" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Arthur Schopenhauer">
<div class="heading">Because you love Kṛṣṇa and they are part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa, so you know that they are suffering for want of Kṛṣṇa consciousness; therefore you are going to preach.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Arthur Schopenhauer|Philosophy Discussion on Arthur Schopenhauer]]:'''

Prabhupāda: They are suffering from want of knowledge. In ignorance they are suffering. Therefore this is sympathy, to the suffering. They are thinking, "Oh, because I have got a nice car I am happy." But actually he is not happy. You see? So he may think, out of ignorance he may think, "I have got a nice car, I have got a nice apartment, I have got a nice girlfriend, so I am happy." But actually he is not happy. He is suffering. So this is sympathy. You have taken sannyāsa, you are going to preach, (indistinct), being compassionate with the suffering. That is utilizing. Because you love Kṛṣṇa and they are part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa, so you know that they are suffering for want of Kṛṣṇa consciousness; therefore you are going to preach. This is the position.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Philosophy Discussion on Carl Gustav Jung" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Carl Gustav Jung">
<div class="heading">If you love Kṛṣṇa then our loving propensity becomes perfect.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Carl Gustav Jung|Philosophy Discussion on Carl Gustav Jung]]:'''

Prabhupāda: The loving propensity is already there, (indistinct) loving God. So somebody is loving, it's a fact. So loving propensity is there, but the loving propensity is misled; therefore he becomes (indistinct). Instead of loving (indistinct), if you love Kṛṣṇa then our loving propensity becomes perfect.</div>
</div>

<div class="section" id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Morning Walk -- December 21, 1973, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- December 21, 1973, Los Angeles">
<div class="heading">But if you love Kṛṣṇa, then everything will be all right.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 21, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- December 21, 1973, Los Angeles]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Yes, too early. Hare Kṛṣṇa. [break] ...loving propensity, we want to love somebody, up to the dog, but we are not getting satisfaction because the love is placed in wrong place. But if you love Kṛṣṇa, then everything will be all right. [break]. If you pour water on the root, it reaches to all the branches, twigs, leaves, flowers, everything. [break] (Hindi).</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1974 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1974 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Morning Walk -- January 11, 1974, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- January 11, 1974, Los Angeles">
<div class="heading">Because unless you love Kṛṣṇa, why you should be interested to make others Kṛṣṇa conscious? Let them go to hell.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- January 11, 1974, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- January 11, 1974, Los Angeles]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Death cannot be avoided unless one becomes Kṛṣṇa conscious. So if you cannot make your children Kṛṣṇa conscious and stop their death, birth and death process, then don't become a father. This is the injunction. And if you can actually do that, then become father of hundreds children. This is the condition. If you cannot make your children... If you can make, that is love of Kṛṣṇa. Because unless you love Kṛṣṇa, why you should be interested to make others Kṛṣṇa conscious? Let them go to hell. Why you should be so much working hard to make them Kṛṣṇa conscious? Unless you love Kṛṣṇa? This is the sign of love." I love Kṛṣṇa, but I do nothing for Kṛṣṇa." That is nonsense. That is nonsense. Therefore I said that our Guru Mahārāja's brother, he criticizes Guru Mahārāja. But what he has done for Kṛṣṇa? And what my Guru Mahārāja has done? Unless my Guru Mahārāja had produced me, how this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is going all over the world? And what he has done? Simply criticizing is no use. We want to see practical.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation with Tripurari -- March 2, 1975, Atlanta" link_text="Room Conversation with Tripurari -- March 2, 1975, Atlanta">
<div class="heading">You love Kṛṣṇa. Therefore you are taking so much labor for pushing on. And that is self-realization.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Tripurari -- March 2, 1975, Atlanta|Room Conversation with Tripurari -- March 2, 1975, Atlanta]]:'''

Prabhupāda: You are already self-realized. Otherwise how you can push on the books? You love Kṛṣṇa. Therefore you are taking so much labor for pushing on. And that is self-realization. If anyone tries to establish that Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Lord, that is self-realization.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Morning Walk -- May 21, 1975, Melbourne" link_text="Morning Walk -- May 21, 1975, Melbourne">
<div class="heading">"By loving humanity, you love Kṛṣṇa or God." These things are very palatable. This is Vivekananda's philosophy. </div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 21, 1975, Melbourne|Morning Walk -- May 21, 1975, Melbourne]]:'''

Prabhupāda: They will say to him, "Love humanity."

Madhudviṣa: Yes.

Prabhupāda: And this is very palatable. "Oh, Swami is for humanity." He is a rascal, he does not know. "Love humanity. Do not love Kṛṣṇa. Love humanity." And then people believe him. "By loving humanity, you love Kṛṣṇa or God." These things are very palatable. This is Vivekananda's philosophy. And most people say like that. "Love humanity." Oh, why humanity? Why not tiger? That they shall not. All bogus. Don't be misled by the bogus. Stick to your own principles. That's all. People may come or may not come. We don't care for them. We must speak the right truth. Why "people not coming"? People are not coming? We are getting more and more devotees. (end)
Morning Walk -- May 21, 1975, Melbourne</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Garden Conversation with Professors -- June 24, 1975, Los Angeles" link_text="Garden Conversation with Professors -- June 24, 1975, Los Angeles">
<div class="heading">You love Kṛṣṇa, and your love will go everywhere.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Garden Conversation with Professors -- June 24, 1975, Los Angeles|Garden Conversation with Professors -- June 24, 1975, Los Angeles]]:'''

Prabhupāda: No, now, first of all study this man then you go to soldiers. Our love is limited. But if you love... Just like this tree. There are many thousand leaves and flowers. So if you water to each of them, then it will occupy the whole, your life. And if you are intelligent, just put water onto the root. It will go everywhere. And if you are not intelligent, so go on putting water every leaf, every... You see? Your whole body requires food. That does not mean you have to supply food to the ears, to the eyes, to the nails, to the rectum, to the... No. You give food to the stomach; it will be distributed. So Kṛṣṇa says, mayā tatam idaṁ sarvam. That we have already studied. So if you love Kṛṣṇa, then your love will be distributed. If you don't love Kṛṣṇa and if you love somebody else, then somebody will cry that "You do not love me."

Dr. Wolfe: May I ask a question, Śrīla Prabhupāda?

Prabhupāda: First of all, try to understand this. Just like Kṛṣṇa says, mayā tatam idaṁ sarvam: "I am expanded by My energy everywhere." So the everywhere how you can go? You love Kṛṣṇa, and your love will go everywhere. You pay tax to the government, and the tax is distributed in so many departments. So it is not your business to go every department and pay tax. Pay to the treasury of the government; it will be distributed. This is intelligence. And if you say that "Why shall I pay to the treasury house? I shall pay the this department, that department, that department, that department," you can go on, but it will never be sufficient, neither complete. So you may love humanity, but because you do not love Kṛṣṇa, therefore you do not love the cows; you send them to slaughterhouse. So your love will remain defective. It will never be complete. And if you love Kṛṣṇa, then you will love even the small ant. You will be not interested even to kill even an ant. That is real love.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Evening Darsana -- July 13, 1976, New York" link_text="Evening Darsana -- July 13, 1976, New York">
<div class="heading">So if you love Kṛṣṇa, then you can love with everyone. Just like we are spreading this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. It is out of love for Kṛṣṇa. Otherwise we would have sat down at home and love Kṛṣṇa.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- July 13, 1976, New York|Evening Darsana -- July 13, 1976, New York]]:'''

Prabhupāda: There is an example. In a water tank you throw one stone. It becomes a circle. And the circle expands, expands, expands unless the circle comes to the shore. Similarly our loving affair begins from personal self to family, from family to society, community, nation, international. But still, it is imperfect unless the circle reaches to the lotus feet of God. Then it is satisfied. Svāmin kṛtārtho 'smi varaṁ na yāce [Cc. Madhya 22.42]. Here, any loving affairs, that is more or less lusty. A man or woman love each other with some desire, not without desire. That desire is sense gratification. But actually that is lust not love. Pure love can be exchanged in relationship with God. Here there are temporary... A boy, a girl or a man, a woman in relationship of love but it breaks as soon as the lusty desire is not fulfilled. So here there is no question of love. It is all lusty desire. Real love can be achieved when it is exchanged with Kṛṣṇa or God. Premā pum-artho mahān, that is the recommendation given by Caitanya Mahāprabhu. That is the highest (indistinct) when we come on the loving platform with God, then we are satisfied. Big, big political leaders in our country like Mahatma Gandhi, he loved his country so much. But the result was that he was killed by his own men, by his country men. But this is not possible when the love is exchanged between God. Kaunteya pratijānīhi na me bhaktaḥ praṇaśyati [Bg. 9.31], a little love for God can save you from the greatest danger of life. That is real love. So if you love Kṛṣṇa, then you can love with everyone. Just like we are spreading this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. It is out of love for Kṛṣṇa. Otherwise we would have sat down at home and love Kṛṣṇa. Why you are trying to spread this love exchange to others? Because I know or we know that here in this material world, the so-called love exchange is frustrating, and people are being frustrated. So let him love Kṛṣṇa, then we'll be successful. This is our mission. Everyone has got loving propensity.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation -- May 8, 1977, Hrishikesh" link_text="Room Conversation -- May 8, 1977, Hrishikesh">
<div class="heading">It is very easy. If you like, you can think of Kṛṣṇa always-man-manāḥ. And unless you love Kṛṣṇa, how you'll think of Him?</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- May 8, 1977, Hrishikesh|Room Conversation -- May 8, 1977, Hrishikesh]]:'''

Prabhupāda: This is the normal condition, that he fully surrenders and acts according to the dictation of Kṛṣṇa. This is surrender. He says also, man-manā bhava mad-bhakto mad-yājī māṁ namaskuru [Bg. 18.65]—four things. It doesn't require any... It is very easy. If you like, you can think of Kṛṣṇa always-man-manāḥ. And unless you love Kṛṣṇa, how you'll think of Him? Mad-bhaktaḥ. And bhakta will worship-mad-yājī. And worshiping means offering obeisances-māṁ namaskuru. These four things can do, any... Even a child can do. But they'll manufacture and ultimately come to the conclusion-void, finished. So our request is that life is not zero. It is a fact. Don't spoil it. Take His instruction from Bhagavad-gītā and become perfect. This is our request. And we have no difficulty. The authority is there, Bhagavad-gītā. We haven't got to manufacture anything, some artificial rules. The standard of knowledge is there. What is the difficulty? Why should you manufacture knowledge? They are imperfect. Whatever you manufacture, that is imperfect.</div>
</div>

<div class="section" id="Correspondence" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1970_Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Connie -- Los Angeles 3 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Connie -- Los Angeles 3 June, 1970">
<div class="heading">If you love Krsna and offer something in devotion, never mind it is a little water, a small fruit, a small flower, Krsna accepts that. If anything is accepted by Krsna that goes to our credit making our path of liberation open.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Connie -- Los Angeles 3 June, 1970|Letter to Connie -- Los Angeles 3 June, 1970]]:''' Lord Caitanya wanted to distribute this Holy Name in every city and town of the world; and in pursuance of His lotus feet we are trying to advance this Krsna consciousness chanting movement. Try to help us by your life, money, words, and intelligence. These four things are possessed by everyone, the degrees may be various, but Krsna is not concerned with the degrees, He wants to see the quality.
If you love Krsna and offer something in devotion, never mind it is a little water, a small fruit, a small flower, Krsna accepts that. If anything is accepted by Krsna that goes to our credit making our path of liberation open. So please try to help our movement to your best capacity, and it will be very good for you and the persons who hear you.</div>
</div>
</div>

Cooperatively

2009-10-12T23:47:00Z

Acyuta: 1 revision: Corrections for errors made by Convert-2.0-bot while restructuring all compilations to version 2.0 of compile tools

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"cooperatively"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|23Sep08}}

{{last|14Mar09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=2|OB=0|Lec=4|Con=9|Let=87}}

{{total|103}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Cooperation]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="SB_Canto_8" text="SB Canto 8"><h3>SB Canto 8</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 8.1 Summary" link_text="SB 8.1 Summary">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 8.1 Summary|SB 8.1 Summary]]:''' I am neither a great scholar nor a great devotee; I am simply a humble servant of my spiritual master, and to the best of my ability I am trying to please him by publishing these books, with the cooperation of my disciples in America. Fortunately, scholars all over the world are appreciating these publications. Let us cooperatively publish more and more volumes of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam just to please His Divine Grace Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura.</div>
</div>

<div class="section" id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="CC_Adi-lila" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="CC" link="CC Adi 12.8" link_text="CC Adi 12.8, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:CC Adi 12.8|CC Adi 12.8, Purport]]:''' Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura, at the time of his departure, requested all his disciples to form a governing body and conduct missionary activities cooperatively. He did not instruct a particular man to become the next ācārya. But just after his passing away, his leading secretaries made plans, without authority, to occupy the post of ācārya, and they split into two factions over who the next ācārya would be.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="CC_Madhya-lila" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="CC" link="CC Madhya 10.17" link_text="CC Madhya 10.17, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 10.17|CC Madhya 10.17, Purport]]:''' Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya was a brāhmaṇa and a realized soul, whereas Pratāparudra was a kṣatriya. Kṣatriya kings used to obey very faithfully the orders of learned brāhmaṇas and saintly persons, and in this way they would rule their country. Similarly, vaiśyas used to follow the king’s orders, and śūdras used to serve the three higher castes. In this way the brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas and śūdras used to live cooperatively, performing their respective duties. Consequently society was peaceful, and people were able to discharge the duties of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Thus they were happy in this life and able to return home, back to Godhead.</div>
</div>

<div class="section" id="Lectures" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on BG 3.8-13 -- New York, May 20, 1966" link_text="Lecture on BG 3.8-13 -- New York, May 20, 1966">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 3.8-13 -- New York, May 20, 1966|Lecture on BG 3.8-13 -- New York, May 20, 1966]]:''' They do not take anything without offering yajña. At least, whenever you take something, if you offer the same thing to the Lord—"My Lord, it is by Your grace I have got this eatable. You kindly accept it and I shall take the remnants"—this is yajña. This is also yajña.
Just yesterday we prepared some food cooperatively and offered to Lord and performed saṅkīrtana, and we took it. This is the simplest process of performing yajña. Because we require food, so this was done here in this loft as a matter of example. But you can do it in your home also because you are cooking for your children, for yourself, for your wife, for family members.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on BG 13.19 -- Bombay, October 13, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 13.19 -- Bombay, October 13, 1973">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 13.19 -- Bombay, October 13, 1973|Lecture on BG 13.19 -- Bombay, October 13, 1973]]:''' There must be the heads, the legs, the hands, the belly. Similarly, the whole society should be divided into that way and they should work cooperatively. The central point. Just like this head, leg, hands, they are working cooperatively for the benefit of this body, whole body. Actually for the benefit of this belly. Because we are all working now for eating without eating we cannot live. Then it is after sleeping, then mating the, then defending. First there must be arrangement for eating. So, practically the stomach is the king in this bodily arrangement, the stomach.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 1.2.14 -- Los Angeles, August 17, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.2.14 -- Los Angeles, August 17, 1972">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.14 -- Los Angeles, August 17, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.2.14 -- Los Angeles, August 17, 1972]]:''' This is social organization. It is not that everyone will become brāhmaṇa or everyone will become kṣat... No. At the present moment, the Communists are trying: "Everyone should be Communist." That is not possible. You cannot make everyone of the same class. No. That is not possible. You have to use your intelligence in such a way that these four divisions can work cooperatively and become perfect.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture -- New Vrindaban, June 22, 1969" link_text="Lecture -- New Vrindaban, June 22, 1969">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture -- New Vrindaban, June 22, 1969|Lecture -- New Vrindaban, June 22, 1969]]:''' So our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is very nice. We churn butter and have festival and live nicely and dance, Hare Kṛṣṇa. It is very nice life. So just cooperate and try to improve. It will improve if you be sincere. Kṛṣṇa will send all help. And some day it will be actually replica of that Vṛndāvana. And our Kīrtanānanda Swami, he was in Vṛndāvana. He has got the ideas. Here is Keśighāṭa also. And try. Cooperatively you can do. Kṛṣṇa will help.</div>
</div>

<div class="section" id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1969 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1969 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Discussion with BTG Staff -- December 24, 1969, Boston" link_text="Discussion with BTG Staff -- December 24, 1969, Boston">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Discussion with BTG Staff -- December 24, 1969, Boston|Discussion with BTG Staff -- December 24, 1969, Boston]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Now we have got two editors, Hayagrīva and Satsvarūpa. I believe both of you know the conclusion which I am trying to push on within this movement. So you should work cooperatively in such a way that you don't deviate from the policy, and conjointly, consulting together, so that I may be relieved from petty minor things. But if there is some difficulty, I am at your service.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation with French Journalist and UNESCO Worker -- August 10, 1973, Paris" link_text="Room Conversation with French Journalist and UNESCO Worker -- August 10, 1973, Paris">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with French Journalist and UNESCO Worker -- August 10, 1973, Paris|Room Conversation with French Journalist and UNESCO Worker -- August 10, 1973, Paris]]:'''

Bhagavān: It can be tested.

Prabhupāda: Yes. Therefore this movement is the most important movement. For giving direction, we don't charge, and by following our direction, they don't lose anything. So why not make an experiment and see the result? The result is already there. Any intelligent man can see. It is not bluff.

Bhagavān: We are living, sixty, seventy people in this house, cooperatively, like this. That is a very great thing.

Prabhupāda: And they are living very happily. You can see from their face. Yes. They are known as bright-faced. Yes. Many, I mean, Christian priests, they came to congratulate me: "Swamiji, how you have made your disciples so jolly and bright-faced?" The government in America, they are surprised, that even after spending millions of dollars, they could not drive away LSD intoxication. And as soon as a intoxicated person comes to our camp, he not only gives up LSD and liquor, he gives up even smoking, drinking tea and coffee. So why not experiment this movement. The greatest socialist movement. If you want to get the socialistic idea, we can give you. Would you like to take?

Reporter: Oh, I don't trust. I could trust. Yeah. But...

Prabhupāda: Our socialistic idea, you can note down...

Reporter: I have nothing to lose but do you think you could manage all society very complex, as our...

Prabhupāda: Yes.

Reporter: It's more than...

Prabhupāda: We can, we can make the society perfect if they take our advice. Because we are working as the brain.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation with Banker -- September 21, 1973, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation with Banker -- September 21, 1973, Bombay">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Banker -- September 21, 1973, Bombay|Room Conversation with Banker -- September 21, 1973, Bombay]]:'''

Prabhupāda: That is our philosophy. Nobody should sit idle. But he must work according to his capacity. Brain must work for giving direction. Hand must work for giving protection. Belly must work for supplying food, energy. And leg must work for carrying the body. So similarly the society must be divided: the brain of the society, the arms of the society, the belly of the society and the legs of the society. That will make perfection. The brain will give direction That is the brāhmaṇas. The arms will give protection. That is the kṣatriya. And the belly will give energy, food, that is vaiśya. And the legs will carry the body. That is śūdra. This is... Whole society should be divided into four divisions, the brāhmaṇas, the kṣatriyas, the vaiśyas and the śūdras. And they should work cooperatively for the total benefit of the body. This is perfect life. Not that everyone should be brain. Then who will carry me? Just like in your bank, the manager is the brain. The secretaries and assistants are the hands, clerks. And ordinary worker, they are legs. Anywhere you go, you must find out these four divisions. Therefore the human society must be divided into four divisions. But there is no such plan.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Press Conference -- July 9, 1975, Chicago" link_text="Press Conference -- July 9, 1975, Chicago">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Press Conference -- July 9, 1975, Chicago|Press Conference -- July 9, 1975, Chicago]]:'''

Prabhupāda: So the human society must be divided into four section, and they should work combinedly, cooperatively. Then there will be peaceful condition for realization of the goal of life, back to home, back to Godhead. Our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is teaching this process of life, and the whole world is now in chaos on account of no brain.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation -- July 31, 1975, New Orleans" link_text="Room Conversation -- July 31, 1975, New Orleans">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- July 31, 1975, New Orleans|Room Conversation -- July 31, 1975, New Orleans]]:'''

Prabhupāda: So you have to study first of all what is nature's law. You cannot surpass the nature's law. That is not possible. Prakṛteḥ kriyamāṇāni guṇaiḥ karmāṇi sarvaśaḥ [Bg. 3.27]. Nature's law will go on. Best thing is, let the hand... the hand can typewrite, but if you say "No, the leg will typewrite," that is not possible. Take hand's business, take leg's business, and combine them cooperatively. Then the body will be nice. If the leg says "Why hand will type? I shall type," that's not possible. "Legs, all right, you walk, and hands that you type." Then combine together. Then it will be nice. You cannot change the different capacities. There is God's law, nature's law. Let the man and woman combine together, live peacefully.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation with Ambarisa and Catholic Priest -- June 14, 1976, Detroit" link_text="Room Conversation with Ambarisa and Catholic Priest -- June 14, 1976, Detroit">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Ambarisa and Catholic Priest -- June 14, 1976, Detroit|Room Conversation with Ambarisa and Catholic Priest -- June 14, 1976, Detroit]]:'''

Prabhupāda: So just work cooperatively for the benefit of human society. We were just discussing our so many things. (to Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa:) You can explain what I was talking.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Conversation with Clergymen -- June 15, 1976, Detroit" link_text="Conversation with Clergymen -- June 15, 1976, Detroit">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Conversation with Clergymen -- June 15, 1976, Detroit|Conversation with Clergymen -- June 15, 1976, Detroit]]:'''

Prabhupāda: That's all right; fighting is also required. When there is enemy, we are not discarding fighting. Fighting there will be. So long we are in the material world, there will be disagreement and there will be fight. You cannot stop it; that is not possible. So a class of men, they should be trained up fighting. A class of men, they should be trained up for teaching. A class of men for producing food. Kṛṣi-go-rakṣya-vāṇijyaṁ vaiśya-karma svabhāva-jam [Bg. 18.44]. There are so many things. If you take advantage of this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement cooperatively, it will be very, very good for the whole human society. And if your America takes up this call very seriously, others will follow.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation -- January 21, 1977, Bhuvanesvara" link_text="Room Conversation -- January 21, 1977, Bhuvanesvara">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- January 21, 1977, Bhuvanesvara|Room Conversation -- January 21, 1977, Bhuvanesvara]]:'''

Prabhupāda: They were trained by the first-class brāhmaṇas, saintly persons. They abided by their order. There was committee, advisory committee. Even at the time of his death, he's asking advice from the saintly..., "What is my duty?" That is king. He's not doing anything whimsically. And the first-class man should be first-class. Then second-class man, executive, kṣatriyas, they will force: "You must do it!" And then the third class, they should produce and carry out the order of the second class, king. And fourth class, they cannot do anything. Let them serve everyone, that's all, śūdras. They have no intelligence. But everyone is important, cooperatively. This is society. You require also legs; you require also heads. Simply heads will not help you. Head will give instruction, "Leg, please walk in this way." That's all, legs will move. He carries me. "Hands, give me protection." Immediately, "Yes!" A bad somebody(?) "Come on." Yes. Coming. "Belly, you produce food, sufficient, so that the legs, hands and brain, everyone will be provided with sufficient..." This way. This is society. All third-class, fourth-class men, simply going to the factory, and they are making laws. This is... What is called? Chaos. Chaotic society, no brain.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation with Scientists, Svarupa Damodara, and Dr. Sharma -- March 31, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation with Scientists, Svarupa Damodara, and Dr. Sharma -- March 31, 1977, Bombay">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Scientists, Svarupa Damodara, and Dr. Sharma -- March 31, 1977, Bombay|Room Conversation with Scientists, Svarupa Damodara, and Dr. Sharma -- March 31, 1977, Bombay]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Human civilization begins when they take Kṛṣṇa's instructions: cātur-varṇyaṁ mayā sṛṣṭaṁ guṇa-karma-vibhāgaśaḥ [Bg. 4.13]. Divide the whole human society into four divisions and let them cooperatively act for the benefit of God. That is civilization. There civilization begins. Otherwise, what is the difference between dog and the human being? There is no difference. The leaders are teaching, "Feel like Indians." As a dog is feeling, "I am bulldog." This is our leaders.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter from Yugoslavia--Books! -- June 30, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Letter from Yugoslavia--"Books!" -- June 30, 1977, Vrndavana">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter from Yugoslavia--"Books!" -- June 30, 1977, Vrndavana|Letter from Yugoslavia--"Books!" -- June 30, 1977, Vrndavana]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Now, if you work cooperatively, you'll get more strength.</div>
</div>

<div class="section" id="Correspondence" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1967_Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Jayananda -- Delhi 16 September, 1967" link_text="Letter to Jayananda -- Delhi 16 September, 1967">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayananda -- Delhi 16 September, 1967|Letter to Jayananda -- Delhi 16 September, 1967]]:''' Krishna is very kind to all but He is especially kind to his sincere devotees. Krishna is always with us, within our hearts and He is always ready to give us direction but because everyone is independent Krishna responds cooperatively. Anyone who voluntarily cooperates with Krishna's desire He responds to his call very eagerly.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Delhi 4 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Delhi 4 October, 1967">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Delhi 4 October, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Delhi 4 October, 1967]]:''' Anyway I shall be very glad if Kirtanananda goes with Rayarama to London & opens a branch there cooperatively. He has got an introductory letter for a London lady. Immediate correspondence may be opened with her.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Umapati -- Calcutta 22 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Umapati -- Calcutta 22 October, 1967">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Umapati -- Calcutta 22 October, 1967|Letter to Umapati -- Calcutta 22 October, 1967]]:''' I went to your country with a mission & you all good souls were sent by Krishna to me. So let us cooperatively work together to vigorously spread Krishna Consciousness, to the suffering humanity at large. Your country is great & you are all good sons of America. Spread this knowledge so that America will be still greater in the eyes of the world. Keep this point of view in front of you & all your God-brothers combine together may execute this mission.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1969_Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Sivananda -- Hawaii 9 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Sivananda -- Hawaii 9 March, 1969">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Hawaii 9 March, 1969|Letter to Sivananda -- Hawaii 9 March, 1969]]:''' Chanting 16 rounds without fail, performing Kirtana at least twice daily, morning and evening, discussion on Bhagavad-gita, and Srimad-Bhagavatam in the class, and work diligently and cooperatively amongst yourselves is my fervent request. Kindly follow this and be happy.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1970_Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Sacisuta -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Sacisuta -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1970">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sacisuta -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1970|Letter to Sacisuta -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1970]]:''' By association with undesirable companions we have learned so many bad habits and similarly by association with pure persons or devotees we can become purified of our acquired bad habits. So constant association and working cooperatively with devotees is the prime and easy method to relearn our original good habit of Krsna Consciousness.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Candanacarya -- Los Angeles 12 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Candanacarya -- Los Angeles 12 March, 1970">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Candanacarya -- Los Angeles 12 March, 1970|Letter to Candanacarya -- Los Angeles 12 March, 1970]]:''' Now we are growing, and if we work cooperatively, our strength will also grow, and then the mission will not be checked in its progress.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Harer Nama -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Harer Nama -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Harer Nama -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970|Letter to Harer Nama -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970]]:''' I am very glad to know that you six boys are pushing our Krishna Consciousness Sankirtana movement in the Boulder-Denver area. Please work cooperatively and do it nicely.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Vrndavana Candra -- Los Angeles 5 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Vrndavana Candra -- Los Angeles 5 June, 1970">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Vrndavana Candra -- Los Angeles 5 June, 1970|Letter to Vrndavana Candra -- Los Angeles 5 June, 1970]]:''' Please also continue to cooperatively join with Philadelphia temple and the other temples for spreading Krsna consciousness by Maha sankirtana, festivals like Janmastami festival to be celebrated at New Vrndavana. I want that all my students will cooperate fully for expanding our movement, and in this way every center will be benefited.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970|Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970]]:''' So after going there, work cooperatively with toleration and forbearance. Our philosophy is submissiveness, so I hope in India both you and Acyutananda will work very diligently. There is very good chance for our success in India.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970]]:''' So as you have suggested, this will also be the best opportunity for the several programs to be established by mutual consultation amongst yourselves, yourself, Gurudasa, Syamasundara., Hamsaduta, Mukunda, etc. So please manage everything very nicely and Krsna will provide all opportunities for expanding His movement throughout the European countries. So see that everything is done cooperatively. Then it will be very nice.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Srilekha -- Los Angeles 17 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Srilekha -- Los Angeles 17 July, 1970">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Srilekha -- Los Angeles 17 July, 1970|Letter to Srilekha -- Los Angeles 17 July, 1970]]:''' Please always keep the association of your good Godbrothers and sisters and work very cooperatively with them for pushing on this movement. If you are always engaged seriously in Krsna's service, Krsna will give you all opportunity for advancing in Krsna consciousness or blissful spiritual life. Study our literatures carefully and try to understand the philosophy nicely and if you have any questions you can ask them of Jagadisa and other elder devotees who know the science.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Tribhuvanatha -- Los Angeles 18 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Tribhuvanatha -- Los Angeles 18 July, 1970">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tribhuvanatha -- Los Angeles 18 July, 1970|Letter to Tribhuvanatha -- Los Angeles 18 July, 1970]]:''' So on the recommendation of Gurudasa I am very glad to accept you as my initiated disciple and your spiritual name is Tribhuvanatha Das Brahmacari. Tribhuvanatha means the Lord of the Three Worlds. And Das means servant. I have duly chanted the beads sent by you and they are returned to you herewith. Please always follow very strictly the regulative principles and chant sixteen rounds of Mahamantra daily on the beads. Study our literatures attentively and try to understand the philosophy nicely with the help of your God-brothers. Always work cooperatively to spread Krsna consciousness movement and chant Hare Krsna and your life will be sublime.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 15 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 15 November, 1970">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 15 November, 1970|Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 15 November, 1970]]:''' Regarding Jhajharia, whenever he talks such nonsense as you have noted, don't accept it. When he speaks such foolish words, just ask him to refer to Prabhupada and you set it aside. Work cooperatively with him on transacting the Hamilton house, that's all.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Bombay 15 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Bombay 15 November, 1970">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Bombay 15 November, 1970|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Bombay 15 November, 1970]]:''' I am so glad to hear that in Hamburg your program is going on smoothly. Always work cooperatively, in Krsna Consciousness, without any self-motivation, and your progress towards the perfectional stage of Krsna Conscious life is ascertained.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 24 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 24 November, 1970">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 24 November, 1970|Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 24 November, 1970]]:''' I've seen your notice to the other centers regarding your new Sankirtana practices and it is very nice. Please continue to work cooperatively in this way and I will be very much grateful to you for your sincere efforts. Thanking you once again for your kind letter.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 25 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 25 November, 1970">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 25 November, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 25 November, 1970]]:''' I am very glad that you are trying with all the other GBC members to maintain all the various functions of our very large organization up to the standard as I have set for you. This is most important. So please always work cooperatively for this end. I know that there has been a great disturbance amongst the devotees caused recently, but now things are being rectified.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 26 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 26 November, 1970">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 26 November, 1970|Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 26 November, 1970]]:''' I've received a GBC report of the Pittsburgh meeting and it is very nice. Please go on working cooperatively in this way and always keep in touch with the other GBC members. Such communication will give you spiritual strength to make the right decisions for pushing this Sankirtana movement.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Krsnakanti -- Bombay 29 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Krsnakanti -- Bombay 29 November, 1970">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsnakanti -- Bombay 29 November, 1970|Letter to Krsnakanti -- Bombay 29 November, 1970]]:''' Please see that the standard of devotional practice is kept very high by strictly observing the regulative principles and executing devotional activities with determination and enthusiasm. If the standard practices are followed then the atmosphere will naturally be joyful and enthusiastic for working cooperatively for the satisfaction of Krsna.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Murari -- Surat 31 December, 1970" link_text="Letter to Murari -- Surat 31 December, 1970">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Murari -- Surat 31 December, 1970|Letter to Murari -- Surat 31 December, 1970]]:''' I am very glad to hear that you are working cooperatively with Mukunda in managing London temple affairs. Mukunda is a very intelligent boy and I am pleased to learn that he has again taken an active part in such affairs. It is my desire that Mukunda now act as president of London center and that your good self act as vice president. In this way go on working together and make our London center a grand success. It is a very important center and I am concerned to see that it develops nicely. You can send me reports periodically on the progress being made there.
Also I have received one letter from Janaki, and she should be engaged fully in assisting her husband. In this way husband and wife can work together cooperatively and make rapid advancement in Krishna Consciousness, just as in the case of Gurudasa and Yamuna who have rendered such nice service together.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1971_Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Advaita -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971" link_text="Letter to Advaita -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Advaita -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971|Letter to Advaita -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971]]:''' I am so glad the press workers have become enlivened in their work. This is required if we at all wish to be a truly worldwide organization. Worldwide means worldwide distribution of literatures. That is the business of ISKCON Press. Now you are again in charge, so please see that everything gets done with the cooperation of GBC. Everything must be done cooperatively. Your present schedule of printing is very encouraging. The chapters of Srimad-Bhagavatam are very successful. They are selling good, that's nice. One dollar the students can easily pay and if they read, immediately they will get some sense.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Abhirama -- Bombay 5 March, 1971" link_text="Letter to Abhirama -- Bombay 5 March, 1971">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Abhirama -- Bombay 5 March, 1971|Letter to Abhirama -- Bombay 5 March, 1971]]:''' So your idea of having a large boat travelling from city to city is very encouraging. So if you have got the means, then go ahead and do it. Krishna Conscious men aboard ship and chanting Hare Krishna is very nice program and the coastal people may take advantage of this transcendental vibration and be benefited. So do it cooperatively with Hayagriva Prabhu and let me know of your progress.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Satadhanya (Stan Federoff) -- Bombay 30 March, 1971" link_text="Letter to Satadhanya (Stan Federoff) -- Bombay 30 March, 1971">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satadhanya (Stan Federoff) -- Bombay 30 March, 1971|Letter to Satadhanya (Stan Federoff) -- Bombay 30 March, 1971]]:''' I think the atmosphere at Pittsburgh Temple is very congenial to you, so you go on studying our literatures very carefully in the association of your Godbrothers and sisters and work cooperatively to help spread this sublime Movement to as many persons as possible, there. If you ever have any points of uncertainty, you may inquire from your elder Godbrothers or Hayagriva Prabhu and Kirtanananda Maharaja or if need be from me.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Kanya Kumari (Carol Bouchier) -- Bombay 1 April, 1971" link_text="Letter to Kanya Kumari (Carol Bouchier) -- Bombay 1 April, 1971">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kanya Kumari (Carol Bouchier) -- Bombay 1 April, 1971|Letter to Kanya Kumari (Carol Bouchier) -- Bombay 1 April, 1971]]:''' Your husband, Nityananda Das, is now president of our newly formed New Orleans center and as his wife, it is your duty to help him in every way possible. So work cooperatively, husband and wife, and make our New Orleans branch a grand success. And remain unflinching in Krishna's service by strictly following the regulative principles, chanting 16 rounds of beads daily, without fail, and reading all our books. Then Krishna will surely help you.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Palika -- ISKCON Fort, Bombay 7 June, 1971" link_text="Letter to Palika -- ISKCON Fort, Bombay 7 June, 1971">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Palika -- ISKCON Fort, Bombay 7 June, 1971|Letter to Palika -- ISKCON Fort, Bombay 7 June, 1971]]:''' I am very glad to learn that you are organizing your press work more cooperatively. That gives me so much pleasure. When I go there I shall give you so much work that it will be an over-burden, so that you will be so much engaged. All my senior disciples are requesting me to revive my translating work and I would like to do so for the remaining days of my life. So you have to help me to get Srimad-Bhagavatam and the other translating work done as quickly as possible.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Kanupriya -- Bombay, India 11 June, 1971" link_text="Letter to Kanupriya -- Bombay, India 11 June, 1971">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kanupriya -- Bombay, India 11 June, 1971|Letter to Kanupriya -- Bombay, India 11 June, 1971]]:''' You will be glad to know that I have consented to accept your good wife as my duly initiated disciple and have given her the name Caitanya Devi Dasi. Her beads and letter are enclosed herewith. So now both of you, husband and wife, work cooperatively and make ISKCON Trinidad a grand success.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 12 June, 1971" link_text="Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 12 June, 1971">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 12 June, 1971|Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 12 June, 1971]]:''' Here is a boy who was about to commit suicide, but he came to Krishna instead and now he is perfecting his life. That is most encouraging news. So now this boy is working with you cooperatively; train him up nicely and give him all guidance. Any questions that you cannot answer may be referred to me. Krishna has sent you a sincere soul to help out there. So together work very hard to develop New Gaya and more devotees will come. Simply you must be patient and depend on Krishna, and He will give you all facility.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Yogesvara -- Bombay 12 June, 1971" link_text="Letter to Yogesvara -- Bombay 12 June, 1971">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Yogesvara -- Bombay 12 June, 1971|Letter to Yogesvara -- Bombay 12 June, 1971]]:''' You write to describe me as a loving servant of the Lord. If you believe me so, then kindly help me in my service. That will help both of us. I want your cooperation fully. Lord Caitanya, although Krishna Himself, appealed to His friends and helpers to help Him in His mission and what to speak of me; I am just an ordinary human being. So I need your help. I have just received a very favorable report from Mandali Bhadra. He is a very nice boy, so work cooperatively with him and let us all serve Krishna. Very soon I shall see you all and give you further instructions.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Radhavallabha (Bill Schoenbart) -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1971" link_text="Letter to Radhavallabha (Bill Schoenbart) -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1971">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Radhavallabha (Bill Schoenbart) -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1971|Letter to Radhavallabha (Bill Schoenbart) -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1971]]:''' rabhu in our Gainesville center to push on this Krishna Consciousness movement. It is surely Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy that such sincere boys as you are helping me to fulfill the order of my Spiritual Master. I am doing the work of my Spiritual Master and similarly you also help me and we will all be benefited in Krishna Consciousness. So stay strong in Krishna's service by strictly following the regulative principles of devotional life, chant at least 16 rounds daily, read all our books, and if there are any questions you can refer them to Hrdayananda Prabhu. He is very intelligent boy. So together you work cooperatively to make our Gainesville center a grand success and I will be very pleased.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1971" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1971">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1971|Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1971]]:''' This marriage business should not be taken as a farce, but is a very serious matter. Recently so many couples have been cast adrift by the waves of maya's influence. That is hard to check, but still the devotees must realize the responsibilities of household life. And there is no question of separation. Too much this has been happening and I am very much displeased. So if they are promising not to separate under any circumstances, but to work cooperatively in the service of the Lord, then my sanction is there for their marriage, and my blessings as well. Otherwise not.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Batu Gopala (Ed Englehart) -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1971" link_text="Letter to Batu Gopala (Ed Englehart) -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1971">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Batu Gopala (Ed Englehart) -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1971|Letter to Batu Gopala (Ed Englehart) -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1971]]:''' So far your marriage is concerned, I have no objection, but you must agree that you will never separate but work cooperatively throughout your lives in Krishna Consciousness. This marriage ceremony is serious business and not to be taken lightly. You must remain strong in Krishna's service, then household life is very nice; otherwise to be cast adrift by maya's influence is a piteous thing.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Sukhasagari (Candice Kellepoury) -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1971" link_text="Letter to Sukhasagari (Candice Kellepoury) -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1971">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sukhasagari (Candice Kellepoury) -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1971|Letter to Sukhasagari (Candice Kellepoury) -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1971]]:''' Make Krishna the very center of your household life and work cooperatively to serve Him to the very best of your capacity. Then you will be happy and your lives will know perfection.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Urukrama (Jefferey) -- Los Angeles 10 July, 1971" link_text="Letter to Urukrama (Jefferey) -- Los Angeles 10 July, 1971">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Urukrama (Jefferey) -- Los Angeles 10 July, 1971|Letter to Urukrama (Jefferey) -- Los Angeles 10 July, 1971]]:''' So work cooperatively with Bahulasva Prabhu and make our Chicago center a grand success. That is my request to you, so work in that way with full enthusiasm. And stay strong in Krishna's service by regularly chanting your rounds, by reading our literatures, by going for Street Sankirtana, etc. In this way go on and you will be happy and your life will know success.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Tribhuvanatha -- Brooklyn 17 July, 1971" link_text="Letter to Tribhuvanatha -- Brooklyn 17 July, 1971">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tribhuvanatha -- Brooklyn 17 July, 1971|Letter to Tribhuvanatha -- Brooklyn 17 July, 1971]]:''' I am also glad to note that a meeting of all the presidents was held just recently in order to unify the temples. That is the process. Unless we work cooperatively, how this movement will go on? So my request to you all is that you maintain that spirit of cooperation always and help me to deliver Lord Caitanya's message all over the globe.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Narayani -- New York 30 July, 1971" link_text="Letter to Narayani -- New York 30 July, 1971">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Narayani -- New York 30 July, 1971|Letter to Narayani -- New York 30 July, 1971]]:''' I am so glad to hear that you are presently engaged in Krishna's service there in our Gainesville temple. It is very nice temple and Gainesville appears to be a very good place for spreading Lord Caitanya's message. So work cooperatively with Hrdayananda and the other devotees there and make our Gainesville center a grand success. Work sincerely and enthusiastically for pushing on this movement, regularly chant your 16 rounds of beads and follow all the regulative principles faithfully, then Krishna will surely bless you for making rapid advancement in Krishna Consciousness.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Sudama -- Brooklyn 31 July, 1971" link_text="Letter to Sudama -- Brooklyn 31 July, 1971">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Brooklyn 31 July, 1971|Letter to Sudama -- Brooklyn 31 July, 1971]]:''' I am so glad to hear that you have again come to your senses and are arranging for your good wife Cintamani to return to Tokyo. She is a very nice devotee; that is a fact. And it is your duty to take care of her and see to it that she becomes Krishna Conscious. So work cooperatively, husband and wife, and make our Tokyo center most successful. That is my request.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Satadhanya -- Brooklyn 31 July, 1971" link_text="Letter to Satadhanya -- Brooklyn 31 July, 1971">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satadhanya -- Brooklyn 31 July, 1971|Letter to Satadhanya -- Brooklyn 31 July, 1971]]:''' Very soon I am going to Europe; London and Paris, but soon thereafter I will be returning to USA. At that time I may very well visit New Vrindaban. In the mean time you work cooperatively with the others to make our New Vrindaban a very nice place. Then how I can refuse to visit there? So far your name, Satadhanya was a great devotee king.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Sankarasana (Stephen Bridge), Parasara (Ron), Pulasta (Chris Pinkard) -- London 12 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Sankarasana (Stephen Bridge), Parasara (Ron), Pulasta (Chris Pinkard) -- London 12 August, 1971">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sankarasana (Stephen Bridge), Parasara (Ron), Pulasta (Chris Pinkard) -- London 12 August, 1971|Letter to Sankarasana (Stephen Bridge), Parasara (Ron), Pulasta (Chris Pinkard) -- London 12 August, 1971]]:''' Visnujana Maharaja tells me that in his absence, while he is opening one center in San Antonio, you three boys are maintaining nicely there in Austin. So you are all very qualified and you have been trained up under the expert guidance of Visnujana Swami. So you should all work cooperatively to push on this movement there in Texas and make our Austin center a grand success. That is my request to you all.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 14 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 14 August, 1971">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 14 August, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 14 August, 1971]]:''' Please offer my Vyasa puja blessings to everyone of you. I am so much pleased with the book put together by you. It will be read tomorrow in the meeting. Similar publication was done by ISKCON Press. So I thank you very much, all of you, for appreciating my humble service which I am trying to render as a matter of duty ordered by my Guru Maharaja. I request all my disciples to work cooperatively and I am sure our mission will advance without any doubt.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Sukhada -- London 1 September, 1971" link_text="Letter to Sukhada -- London 1 September, 1971">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sukhada -- London 1 September, 1971|Letter to Sukhada -- London 1 September, 1971]]:''' You are such a sincere and intelligent girl and if you will just stick to our principles you are sure to make rapid advancement in this Krishna Consciousness. So work cooperatively with Satsvarupa and the others and help to make all of Boston city Krishna Conscious.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Sridama -- Delhi 17 November, 1971" link_text="Letter to Sridama -- Delhi 17 November, 1971">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sridama -- Delhi 17 November, 1971|Letter to Sridama -- Delhi 17 November, 1971]]:''' Regarding Prayag Devi Dasi, yes, a woman requires protection. But normally we regard that any unmarried woman with children should take security of the temple—that is more secure than the protection of Krishna—and be satisfied with her children. Marriage is simply a license for having sex, so we are not very fond of sanctioning unnecessary sense gratification. However in this case, if you think the match is favorable for their advancing nicely in Krishna Consciousness, then I shall agree with your judgement. One thing is, there should be a formal contract signed by both parties at each marriage, voting that there will be no separation and that man and wife will work cooperatively in Krishna Consciousness.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Srutasrava -- Delhi 18 November, 1971" link_text="Letter to Srutasrava -- Delhi 18 November, 1971">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Srutasrava -- Delhi 18 November, 1971|Letter to Srutasrava -- Delhi 18 November, 1971]]:''' I have instructed Sridama, that if he is willing then the match may take place. However I must caution that we must be careful to avoid so far as possible affection for family based on sense gratification. Be happy in your family life by working cooperatively to please Krishna, and she should be your assistant. We must always feel the grave responsibility of serving Krishna.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Delhi 20 November, 1971" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Delhi 20 November, 1971">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Delhi 20 November, 1971|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Delhi 20 November, 1971]]:''' . I am glad to hear that Vasudeva has returned and is working cooperatively. He is a good boy, but sometimes in a weak instant Maya can capture us and we cannot resist. That is why I am always urging my students to follow the regulative principles without fail and to resist the onslaught of Maya by chanting Hare Krishna at least 16 offenseless rounds daily. In this way Krishna protects us.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1972_Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Jaipur 19 January, 1972" link_text="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Jaipur 19 January, 1972">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Jaipur 19 January, 1972|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Jaipur 19 January, 1972]]:''' One devotee Dharmavira is offering one apartment in his possession in Patel Nagar. Gurudasa is returning soon to occupy the place. I think you can live there and work cooperatively.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 7 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 7 February, 1972">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 7 February, 1972|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 7 February, 1972]]:''' I would further request you to secure the Vrindaban Land, either from Mr. Saraf or from the Municipal Chairman as they have promised and I wish also that this Hindi department, as well as Vrindaban department may be managed by you and Ramananda cooperatively.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Madras 14 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Madras 14 February, 1972">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Madras 14 February, 1972|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Madras 14 February, 1972]]:''' So far your producing records there, that is a very nice proposal, so do it nicely, however you think is best. Now our Society is growing very rapidly all over the world, and the burden of administration is taxing me too much and taking too much time. So I want that you all GBC men work cooperatively to manage things now, along with the other officers, and it is better if devotees can address their questions to you, and because I have now given you everything you are able to answer all such questions from what you know, and if there is any difficulty you may consult my books, or you may write me if necessary.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Madras 15 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Madras 15 February, 1972">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Madras 15 February, 1972|Letter to Gargamuni -- Madras 15 February, 1972]]:''' Now I have just received a cable from Ksirodakasayi Prabhu that Mr. Saraf has given us the land. We shall gladly accept the offer, so kindly inform Ksirodakasayi to draw up all the legal papers and gift deed for handing the land over to our Society, and he can bring those papers, along with a plan of the plot showing length and width dimensions, and we shall settle up our Vrindaban program when he shall meet me in Mayapur. Meanwhile, Subala Maharaja may remain there for looking after things in Vrindaban and assisting Ksirodakasayi wherever possible. I am very much pleased to know that we shall be raising up a nice center now in Vrindaban, and also in Bombay, so Krishna has been very kind upon us, now let us all work cooperatively and with full enthusiasm to do the needful.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Calcutta 22 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Calcutta 22 February, 1972">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Calcutta 22 February, 1972|Letter to Rupanuga -- Calcutta 22 February, 1972]]:''' You keep one copy of this contract with you, or if there is a third copy, you may send me also. On the whole I am very much pleased upon you for helping me in this way, now see it that the book is printed in very short order, they are one of the world's biggest companies, they can do it nicely, and also advertise. Our branches may help them advertise if they supply the materials and if they pay for helping us cooperatively advertise and promote this book very widely.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Satyabhama -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Satyabhama -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satyabhama -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972|Letter to Satyabhama -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972]]:''' Your idea to start a nursery school in New Vrindaban is very good proposal and you may immediately try for it by cooperatively consulting amongst yourselves how to do it. But one thing, we are teaching Bhakti by practical attendance and by decreasing playing desire or drive. If the children simply do as their elders are doing, that is, regularly attending mangal arati, rising early, chanting, eating prasadam, looking at books, worshiping the __ like that, then automatically they will become trained up in right way and there is no need for special program for education.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Sydney 2 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Sydney 2 April, 1972">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Sydney 2 April, 1972|Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Sydney 2 April, 1972]]:''' I am very much thankful for the letter of Yamuna. Now you two work cooperatively for making our Vrindaban a dazzling success, along with others you work nicely, and I think Ksirodakasayi may spend more time on laying out the Hindi BTG and doing that printing and translating work and you take mostly charge of supervising building work. I have requested Saurabha, our new Holland devotee in Bombay, who is an excellent designer, to send you plans for the Vrindaban scheme, but meanwhile you should concentrate on collecting as much cement, sand, stone chips, and steel as possible and stockpile them, along with bricks, etc. Meanwhile Gargamuni is collecting very nicely in Bombay for Vrindaban scheme, so you have not to worry about money as he will be in charge of that department, so you may correspond with him frequently and work together all of you for making this Vrindaban project a heaven on earth.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Mahatma -- Sydney 10 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Mahatma -- Sydney 10 April, 1972">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahatma -- Sydney 10 April, 1972|Letter to Mahatma -- Sydney 10 April, 1972]]:''' So it is better if you play your music for Krishna by having very ecstatic kirtanas in your center in Vancouver, and in this way, as I have introduced it, all of the devotees and also the general public as well will be able to join together cooperatively in the glorification of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, not that we shall glorify anyone else.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Niranjana -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Niranjana -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1972">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Niranjana -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1972|Letter to Niranjana -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1972]]:''' Regarding Hindi literatures, I am very much encouraged that yourself along with Ramananda and Ksirodakasayi Prabhus are anxious to do some solid work. you form a committee. along with Guru das, Giriraja and Bhavananda and altogether you work cooperatively both to publish and to distribute our Hindi literatures very widely throughout India. The committee. must be also organized for distributing the books and magazines, otherwise what is the use of publishing? First make certain that our distribution is very nice organized.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 1 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 1 June, 1972">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 1 June, 1972|Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 1 June, 1972]]:''' I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 22nd May, 1972, from Patna informing me that your health is strong and that you are carrying on with determination this preaching work. I have heard from others that you are doing very nicely, and that you are making life members also. That is very good news to me. I am making many Sannyasis here in America, and I am convinced that our movement must run on this extensive traveling and preaching system. So you work cooperatively with Giriraja, Bhavananda, Guru das, and all of the others there in India, how to perform this valuable service in the best way by utilizing all our men and time very wisely. Push on vigorously, especially in the matter of distributing our literatures widely throughout India and showing always a good example of real Krishna Consciousness way of life.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 12 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 12 June, 1972">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 12 June, 1972|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 12 June, 1972]]:''' Now I am feeling more and more inclined for philosophy, so I want to sit down here in Los Angeles and translate my Srimad-Bhagavatam without much interruption. So I am requesting my good disciples as much as possible to consult the senior disciples in matter of management, philosophy, and personal problems. Of course, I always welcome to get letters from my beloved disciples, but unless there is some urgent matter it is better if all of the students will address their questions from South Pacific and Australia zone to you. You may inform them. I have got some letters from Tusta Krishna from Auckland and he is inquiring about printing press and other matters so I am advising him to consult with you and I think, cooperatively along with Mohanananda and others, you, senior members, can manage everything there very nicely and relieve me of such questions.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972|Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972]]:''' I have appointed Giriraja to be the GBC zonal secretary for India zone, and I am sure that he meets your requirements of being equipoised and considerate of all the needs of all the branches under his control or jurisdiction. Simply all you leaders there in India must cooperate with him nicely and give him confidence and advice how to manage the things in the best manner. So I suggest you address your ideas for managing to Giriraja and cooperatively make arrangements. Bombay should be the headquarters for India. You send all money there and when you require you take and they sould keep all accounts nicely. Whatever you need, they will supply.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Yadubara -- Los Angeles 20 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Yadubara -- Los Angeles 20 June, 1972">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Yadubara -- Los Angeles 20 June, 1972|Letter to Yadubara -- Los Angeles 20 June, 1972]]:''' Today I have received one telephone call from Giriraja and he has informed me that there is some disagreement among you leaders there in our Bombay Center. This is not at all a pleasant situation for anyone. I am entrusting this huge task to all of you for working together cooperatively for doing something wonderful. I can understand that you are responsible and cool-headed along with the others, so you take the hand in reconciling all differences.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- London 1 August, 1972" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- London 1 August, 1972">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- London 1 August, 1972|Letter to Gurudasa -- London 1 August, 1972]]:''' Regarding Ksirodakasayi's statement that only Indian's have access to becoming pure devotees, I never said or supported such thing. That is not our philosophy. Lord Caitanya made the statement that anyone who knows Krsna science, he can become a pure devotee. So far Ksirodakasayi returning to Vrindaban, that has not yet been settled up. After I have discussed this matter thoroughly with Ksirodakasayi, I will let you know. But one thing is, why there should be disagreement between you? Our process is to work cooperatively, otherwise how the things will go on? And whether Acyutananda will stick there? If you and Acyutananda can manage, then there is no need of Ksirodakasayi coming there.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 1 August, 1972" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 1 August, 1972">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 1 August, 1972|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 1 August, 1972]]:''' Gargamuni has collected funds for Vrindaban project very nicely, so if cooperatively you and Gargamuni Maharaja work together you can do something concrete, and this will please me very much. He will supply you with funds and you supervise the building work. In the same way that you have begun everything at Mayapur, just bring along one engineer and see that he is doing everything properly. That will relieve me of so much anxiety, as I want to display something very wonderful in Vrindaban, but as yet there is nothing to show.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 8 August, 1972" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 8 August, 1972">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 8 August, 1972|Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 8 August, 1972]]:''' So far Chicago temple is concerned, they may install Deities later. First let them preach. Preaching is the first thing, and when there is experience then I can install Deities. So far the St. Louis chapter is concerned, let Vamanadeva live there peacefully husband and wife, why he should go away? That will be all right if he installs his Radha-Krsna Deities from his home. I am also happy to hear that the Gurukula project has been given help by Karandhara and others, so that cooperatively we may demonstrate the topmost example of real education in the world. Now you go on preaching with full vigor and determination, keep our standard of Krsna Consciousness always at the highest level, and remain sincere always by remembering Krsna, through vibrating of His holy name.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Madhudvisa, Amogha -- Los Angeles 24 August, 1972" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa, Amogha -- Los Angeles 24 August, 1972">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa, Amogha -- Los Angeles 24 August, 1972|Letter to Madhudvisa, Amogha -- Los Angeles 24 August, 1972]]:''' Now I want all of you to work cooperatively and very frankly, that is our process, not that we shall always plot and scheme and write letters. Madhudvisa is GBC man for South Pacific zone, so his direction must be followed by everyone and all of the devotees there should address their problems to him for his consideration.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Bali-mardana, Pusta Krsna -- Los Angeles 18 September, 1972" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana, Pusta Krsna -- Los Angeles 18 September, 1972">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana, Pusta Krsna -- Los Angeles 18 September, 1972|Letter to Bali-mardana, Pusta Krsna -- Los Angeles 18 September, 1972]]:''' Now you are my elder disciples and both of your are sannyasis and also advanced in Krsna Consciousness, so these questions should not arise amongst you again and again. That means everyone is not conscientious. These things are not new to you, why do you continually ask these questions? The GBC authority must be accepted under all circumstances, not that there will be fighting amongst you. This fighting spirit will destroy everything, but what can I do, you American and European boys are trained up in this fighting attitude. Now put it aside and simply work cooperatively for spreading this movement all over the world. The standards I have already given you, now try to maintain them at all times under standard procedure. Do not try to innovate or create anything or manufacture anything, that will ruin everything. Simply do as I am doing and be always serious and sincere to serve Krsna, and He will give you intelligence how to do everything.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Dr. Karan-Singh -- Los Angeles 18 September, 1972" link_text="Letter to Dr. Karan-Singh -- Los Angeles 18 September, 1972">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Karan-Singh -- Los Angeles 18 September, 1972|Letter to Dr. Karan-Singh -- Los Angeles 18 September, 1972]]:''' Now we have created interest all over the world in Krsna and Vrndavana, for instance the Air India is using the Krsna theme in their advertising campaign, so we have created this atmosphere of interest in Krsna in the Western countries, and I think that cooperatively we may work together to increase the foreign tourism in our country of India. What will be the arrangement for foreigners to see the temples, will they be allowed or what is the situation for government sanction for foreigners to see the temples?</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 11 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 11 December, 1972">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 11 December, 1972|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 11 December, 1972]]:''' Another think is, I can understand there is some great difficulty in New Zealand temple, that boy Tusta Krishna has telephoned to Bombay that he must soon leave from there and he is having trouble in so many ways, so I have sent Siddhasvarupananda there to help him, and you may also go there at once and work cooperatively to try to rectify the situation. I am very much worried the whole thing will collapse if Tusta Krishna must go away. You go there and send me full report. There is such good potential. I like that place very much, it will be great disaster if things are in confusion. Especially you should try to approach the government authorities who are against us and try to pacify them and convince them about our Krishna Consciousness movement.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1973_Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Thakura Haridasa -- Calcutta 28 January, 1973" link_text="Letter to Thakura Haridasa -- Calcutta 28 January, 1973">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Thakura Haridasa -- Calcutta 28 January, 1973|Letter to Thakura Haridasa -- Calcutta 28 January, 1973]]:''' You have asked many questions, but for this question-answering I have created 12 GBC men. The GBC man in your zone is Karandhara. So you may please consult with him, and whatever he decides, that is all right. I am now desiring to utilize my time only for translating these books like Srimad-Bhagavatam so that I can give them to you, my disciples. So if the management is taken over by the GBC, in cooperation with the temple presidents and the other devotees, then I will be free for this purpose, and I shall be very much indebted to you all. So the general policy is that for brahminical initiation the candidate is recommended first by the temple president or GBC man, then it is considered. So please continue your book distributing very enthusiastically. This shall please me very much. And please try and work cooperatively with the other devotees for pushing on this great movement of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Gunagrahi -- Calcutta 31 January, 1973" link_text="Letter to Gunagrahi -- Calcutta 31 January, 1973">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gunagrahi -- Calcutta 31 January, 1973|Letter to Gunagrahi -- Calcutta 31 January, 1973]]:''' In regard to preaching the glories of the Lord there are no hard and fast rules, we must simply always remain ourself fixed in Krsna Consciousness and then Krsna will give us the good guidance how to push things on. So since Rupanuga Maharaja is coming there you may discuss with him. I am desiring now to turn over the management of the society to my disciples, the temple presidents and GBC men especially, so cooperatively you may work out the management details.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Sri Govinda -- Los Angeles 25 April, 1973" link_text="Letter to Sri Govinda -- Los Angeles 25 April, 1973">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Govinda -- Los Angeles 25 April, 1973|Letter to Sri Govinda -- Los Angeles 25 April, 1973]]:''' I want that all you boys use your American intelligence cooperatively in spreading this Sankirtana movement. You are doing solid work in Chicago area and I thank you very much for assisting me in this way.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- New Delhi October 11, 1973" link_text="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- New Delhi October 11, 1973">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta dasa -- New Delhi October 11, 1973|Letter to Bhakta dasa -- New Delhi October 11, 1973]]:''' I thank you very much for installing Radha-Giridhari. From my childhood I was very much fond of Radha-Krsna, and now my good disciples are helping me to open so many Radha-Krsna temples all over the world. It gives me so much pleasure. Now introduce Ratha Yatra. That was my childhood activity. I want to see my disciples all over the world introduce two items, opening Radha-Krsna temples and Ratha-yatra festivals. Do this under the protection of Guru-Gauranga.
Please do everything cooperatively for [you] will be happy, your countrymen will be happy, and all living entities will be happy. If one waters the root, then all the branches, twigs, and leaves are automatically nourished. That is the philosophy of Krsna consciousness.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 15 December, 1973" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 15 December, 1973">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 15 December, 1973|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 15 December, 1973]]:''' I have not heard from Tusta Krsna or Siddha-Svarupa Goswamis nor do I know anything of their plans to return to New Zealand. Try to convince them to return to our Society and work cooperatively. That they have gone away is not good thing and it is a deviation from our line of parampara. Rather, avoiding faultfinding and anarchy, they should keep our standards and work maturely and not cause factions and splitting. I am not at all pleased at what they have done, but if they return let us forget what has happened and go forward. As Sannyasins they may preach and you may manage affairs. That will be very nice. We have got so much vital spiritual knowledge to distribute to the public and they are in desperate need of it. The whole world is going to hell and everyone is suffering. In light of this, how can we argue amongst one another and neglect our responsibility for reclaiming these fallen souls for going Back to Home, Back to Godhead.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Mukunda, Madhavananda -- Los Angeles 15 December, 1973" link_text="Letter to Mukunda, Madhavananda -- Los Angeles 15 December, 1973">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda, Madhavananda -- Los Angeles 15 December, 1973|Letter to Mukunda, Madhavananda -- Los Angeles 15 December, 1973]]:''' We want to utilize our land there for raising flowers, vegetables and grains if possible. Jaya Laksmana's suggestions are welcome so please give him all encouragement and facility. Work together cooperatively and develop things nicely there.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Gurukrpa , Yasodanandana -- Los Angeles 25 December, 1973" link_text="Letter to Gurukrpa , Yasodanandana -- Los Angeles 25 December, 1973">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurukrpa , Yasodanandana -- Los Angeles 25 December, 1973|Letter to Gurukrpa , Yasodanandana -- Los Angeles 25 December, 1973]]:''' Karandhara has received a letter from Tamala Krsna Goswami and he is expressing some hesitation about your returning to India. I can understand that previously there must have been some quarrel amongst you and that sometimes happens amongst god-brothers. Whatever is done is done; the main thing is we must not carry grudges or continue to quarrel amongst one another. So I am asking you personally, along with Tamala Krsna Goswami to whom I am sending a copy of this letter, to bury the hatchet and join together to push on this movement cooperatively. Tamala Krsna Goswami has been appointed by me to manage and direct our Indian projects and actually he is the most expert and qualified in this connection. You both are also sannyasins and I know that the service which you do the best is Hare Krsna kirtana and Bhagavata Dharma preaching. So I have no objection if you return to India. Rather, I know you both can be a great asset for our programs there. I am requesting you, therefore, to concentrate on preaching and kirtana and work cooperatively with Tamala Krsna Goswami who is in charge there. Whatever imperfections and discrepancies may exist, if you all agree to my directions and cooperate in the right spirit then everything will turn out, but it will require everyone involved to be responsible and cooperate in executing and following the instructions of the Spiritual Master.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1974_Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1974" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1974">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1974|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1974]]:''' Yes, Mohanananda is a very intelligent worker, now work cooperatively with him. The only fear I have is that you may fight. Please do not. That will ruin everything we have done. If there is any misunderstandings which arise, as they will, settle them up. You are all qualified American boys, now push on this glorious mission without letting it be hampered by personal differences.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Honolulu 26 January, 1974" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Honolulu 26 January, 1974">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Honolulu 26 January, 1974|Letter to Brahmananda -- Honolulu 26 January, 1974]]:''' The decision to train African people to be nice preachers is a nice idea. If you train the African to preach that will be a nice reply to the African Government for not letting me come there. So try your best and Krsna will give you the necessary intelligence, and send me occasional posts. That will give me satisfaction. I'm starting for India via Japan and Hong Kong next Monday. I'm glad to note your statement "Our position is not as precarious as it was before." If you sincerely preach everything will become smooth, and our preaching work will become smoother and smoother. One thing is very gratifying that you are doing the preaching work in Africa without any financial help from here. But in India the case is different. We have to send always financial help from America. I have collected and dispatched to India about 40 lacs of rupees. Even today I have dispatched to Gargamuni Swami $5,000, or about Rs 50,000 by telegram. Krsna is arranging everything. Let us work cooperatively nicely all over the world.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Madhavananda -- Hong Kong 1 February, 1974" link_text="Letter to Madhavananda -- Hong Kong 1 February, 1974">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhavananda -- Hong Kong 1 February, 1974|Letter to Madhavananda -- Hong Kong 1 February, 1974]]:''' Please pursue the projects underway. Your attempt to construct a temple from donation of life members is welcome. Also your plan to get large tax returns. Now do it cooperatively. You are intelligent and experienced—all work together there for the glory of Lord Caitanya's sankirtana movement.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- India 10 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- India 10 April, 1974">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- India 10 April, 1974|Letter to Ramesvara -- India 10 April, 1974]]:''' This kind of criticism and counter-criticism is not good. Those who are advanced devotees try to see only the good that other devotees are doing, just as bees are attracted to honey, while flies are attracted to sores. Gurukrpa Maharaja and Yasodanandana Maharaja have gone to Tokyo with my full knowledge for sankirtana and collecting funds for our projects in India. In the past they have collected very nicely and sent $40,000 to India. So let them work peacefully, and you engage yourself fully in Los Angeles and BBT matters. You have great responsibilities in that connection. Let us try to work cooperatively, otherwise the fighting spirit will ruin our great movement.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 13 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 13 April, 1974">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 13 April, 1974|Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 13 April, 1974]]:''' Your idea to send Mayapur Rs 6,800.00 monthly for construction costs only, and let them make up that same amount monthly which is their maintenance money, is a good plan. I have heard there is good chance for life membership in Nadia area, and Panca Dravida Maharaja can train up others how to do it. You all must push on cooperatively and spare me from too much management intervention; that will be your success.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Vrindaban 13 August, 1974" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Vrindaban 13 August, 1974">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Vrindaban 13 August, 1974|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Vrindaban 13 August, 1974]]:''' Regarding the society's leaders emphasizing business, you should understand what is the meaning of business. Business means to help the preaching. Preaching needs financial help, otherwise, we have no need for business. So far as I understand, our book business is sufficient to support or movement. I do not want the preaching to be at the expense of managing. Manager must also be a preacher otherwise who will want to follow him?
Regarding your visiting centers and giving advice on management and preaching in many zones, yes, do it cooperatively.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 15 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 15 November, 1974">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 15 November, 1974|Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 15 November, 1974]]:''' Pushing on this movement, I had to face so many difficulties throughout since I left my home. I lived in Delhi at Sakur Basti because the rent was cheaper there, and I could not even take an apartment in Delhi. Then I was provided with a room at Chippi Walla, Radha Krishna temple, wherein I was able to keep my publication office.
But, by Krishna's grace we are situated on a standard footing. Let us maintain this position cooperatively, and always pray to Krishna that we may not spoil what Krishna has already given us. Try to make improvement more and more.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Revatinandana -- Bombay 15 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Revatinandana -- Bombay 15 December, 1974">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Revatinandana -- Bombay 15 December, 1974|Letter to Revatinandana -- Bombay 15 December, 1974]]:''' I am very glad to hear of your program of travelling on the West Coast preaching in the colleges and having radio interviews. This is very encouraging to hear. Actually this preaching work is the duty of a sannyasi. The more he preaches the more he becomes expert and the more the people will accept what he says. So please continue your preaching work and work cooperatively with Jayatirtha Prabhu, and Krsna will give you all facilities.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Pancadravida -- Bombay 27 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Pancadravida -- Bombay 27 December, 1974">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Pancadravida -- Bombay 27 December, 1974|Letter to Pancadravida -- Bombay 27 December, 1974]]:''' I am very interested to know how the program in Bangkok is going. I have just written Trivikrama Maharaja in Hong Kong that you and he can work cooperatively together and maybe arrange some big programs in Hong Kong, and you can go there, or arrange big programs in Bangkok and he can come there. Anyway you are both very near so this may be beneficial for both of you. Please make sure that you and your assistances are keeping yourselves fit in Krsna Consciousness by chanting 16 rounds daily and following all the principles very strictly, holding classes, rising early etc. Then the program there will be sure to be successful.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Sukadeva -- Bombay 28 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Sukadeva -- Bombay 28 December, 1974">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sukadeva -- Bombay 28 December, 1974|Letter to Sukadeva -- Bombay 28 December, 1974]]:''' In regards to your question about how the relationship between a sannyasi and the temple president should be, my hope is that you will all be able to cooperate together. The temple president is in charge and the sannyasi should not contradict the instructions. Although if he does see something wrong or if he sees a fault or defect he should bring it out directly to the temple president. And then work it out in a Krsna Conscious way. Not that he will try to over-ride the temple president's authority. I want that you all work together cooperatively. Please continue your programs there with great enthusiasm and try to strictly follow all of my regulations without any deviation. Keep yourself always fixed in Krsna's service. Don't let even a spit moment go by being engaged in the service of maya.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1975_Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975" link_text="Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975|Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975]]:''' You wanted one white assistant for facilitation of your work in Ahmedabad, so we have selected the best man for this work, Sriman Hai Haya Das Adhikari. I understand that you wrote one letter to Gopala Krishna disapproving sending Hai Haya. He is approved manager and why you thought that there is some politics. I am very much surprised to hear all this.
Anyway he is going there, work with him cooperatively and everything will be successful.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1976_Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Trivikrama -- Nellore 3 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Trivikrama -- Nellore 3 January, 1976">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Trivikrama -- Nellore 3 January, 1976|Letter to Trivikrama -- Nellore 3 January, 1976]]:''' Replying your letter dated December 17th, 1975, I beg to inform you that until the next meeting of the GBC no new arrangements can be made. Now Gurukrpa Maharaja is being sent to Japan, and as he is already the GBC, you both should work cooperatively. That is the best thing. After all, it is all Krishna's business; there is no personal considerations. When you all come to the Mayapur festival, at that time all suggestions will be heard and the needful will be done.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Radha-Damodara TSKP -- Honolulu 5 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Radha-Damodara TSKP -- Honolulu 5 May, 1976">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Radha-Damodara TSKP -- Honolulu 5 May, 1976|Letter to Radha-Damodara TSKP -- Honolulu 5 May, 1976]]:''' As it is impractical for anyone to be sent to China at this time, I am sending Tamala Krishna Goswami to resume his old position as manager of Radha-Damodara TSKP. Now all of you work cooperatively. I was very pleased to see how you were working so hard last year to distribute so many books. There is no instance of religious books of philosophy being distributed in such magnitude in history. Now go on enthusiastically and increase this book distribution unlimitedly.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Trivikrama -- Honolulu 15 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Trivikrama -- Honolulu 15 May, 1976">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Trivikrama -- Honolulu 15 May, 1976|Letter to Trivikrama -- Honolulu 15 May, 1976]]:''' Under the circumstances, I have no objection to your staying there with your party until you receive the missionary visa for South Korea. Gurukrpa Maharaja should assist you in whatever way he can and both of you work cooperatively together.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1977_Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 6 April, 1977" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 6 April, 1977">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 6 April, 1977|Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 6 April, 1977]]:''' Our students should be taught English and Sanskrit so in the future they can read our books. That will make them MA, PHD. That much I want. Other things are external. And their behavior and character must also be most upstanding. Now you are all senior intelligent men so yourself, Yasodanandana Maharaja and Aksayananda Maharaja cooperatively do everything.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Charles (Krsna Balarama) -- Hare Krsna Land ,Bombay, India 29 April, 1977" link_text="Letter to Charles (Krsna Balarama) -- Hare Krsna Land ,Bombay, India 29 April, 1977">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Charles (Krsna Balarama) -- Hare Krsna Land ,Bombay, India 29 April, 1977|Letter to Charles (Krsna Balarama) -- Hare Krsna Land ,Bombay, India 29 April, 1977]]:''' o Krsna consciousness means not to make any distinctions of black or white, Christian or Muslim or Hindu, African, American or Indian. Krsna claims everyone as His son. This movement of Krsna consciousness is an attempt to enlighten the whole world on the spiritual platform. We are trying to do this. Please try to help us. By your letter, you appear to be a very intelligent young man. Try to understand this whole philosophy and work cooperatively with Brahmananda Swami to spread Krsna consciousness to all of your countrymen.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- New Delhi 11 May, 1977" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- New Delhi 11 May, 1977">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- New Delhi 11 May, 1977|Letter to Ramesvara -- New Delhi 11 May, 1977]]:''' From the photographs of the new construction I can see that in L.A. things are improving. Lord Dvarakadhisa is sitting there overseeing everything. He will give you all facility, simply you must cooperatively work together, faithfully following in the footsteps of the acaryas. You have written that the rent will pay back the loan and mortgages on the new building, but who will pay the rent if there are all brahmacaris living there?</div>
</div>
</div>

Brahmanas and training (Books)

2009-10-12T23:46:47Z

Acyuta: 1 revision: Corrections for errors made by Convert-2.0-bot while restructuring all compilations to version 2.0 of compile tools

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|brahmana|intellectual|brahmanas|brahmana training|train|trained|trains|training }}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti }}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|9jan08 }}

{{last|02Oct08}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=36|CC=8|OB=3|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|47}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Brahmanas and Training|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="SB_Preface_and_Introduction" text="SB Preface and Introduction"><h3>SB Preface and Introduction</h3></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="SB_Canto_1" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 1.11.20" link_text="SB 1.11.20, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.20|SB 1.11.20, Purport]]:''' It appears that five thousand years ago the society also needed the services of the dramatists, artists, dancers, singers, historians, genealogists, public speakers, etc. Dancers, singers and dramatic artists mostly hailed from the śūdra community, whereas the learned historians, genealogists and public speakers hailed from the brāhmaṇa community. All of them belonged to a particular caste, and they became so trained in their respective families.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 1.12.35" link_text="SB 1.12.35, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 1.12.35|SB 1.12.35, Purport]]:''' Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa was invited by Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira to look into the supervision of the performances of yajña, and the Lord, to abide by the orders of His elderly cousin, caused the performance of yajñas by learned twice-born brāhmaṇas. Simply taking birth in the family of a brāhmaṇa does not make one qualified to perform yajñas. One must be twice-born by proper training and initiation from the bona fide ācārya. The once-born scions of brāhmaṇa families are equal with the once-born śūdras, and such brahma-bandhus, or unqualified once-born scions, must be rejected for any purpose of religious or Vedic function. Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa was entrusted to look after this arrangement, and perfect as He is, He caused the yajñas to be performed by the bona fide twice-born brāhmaṇas for successful execution.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 1.18.32" link_text="SB 1.18.32, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 1.18.32|SB 1.18.32, Purport]]:''' Due to Mahārāja Parīkṣit's good government, even a boy of tender age, who was playing with other inexperienced boys, could become as powerful as a qualified brāhmaṇa. This boy was known as Śṛṅgi, and he achieved good training in brahmacarya by his father so that he could be as powerful as a brāhmaṇa, even at that age. But because the age of Kali was seeking an opportunity to spoil the cultural heritage of the four orders of life, the inexperienced boy gave a chance for the age of Kali to enter into the field of Vedic culture. Hatred of the lower orders of life began from this brāhmaṇa boy, under the influence of Kali, and thus cultural life began to dwindle day after day. The first victim of brahminical injustice was Mahārāja Parīkṣit, and thus the protection given by the King against the onslaught of Kali was slackened.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 1.18.33" link_text="SB 1.18.33, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 1.18.33|SB 1.18.33, Purport]]:''' Without being qualified, one cannot become a brāhmaṇa or medical practitioner, and that is the verdict of all scriptures and social orders. Herein Śṛṅgi, a qualified son of a great brāhmaṇa, attained the required brahminical power both by birth and by training, but he was lacking in culture because he was an inexperienced boy.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="SB_Canto_2" text="SB Canto 2"><h3>SB Canto 2</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 2.2.27" link_text="SB 2.2.27, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 2.2.27|SB 2.2.27, Purport]]:''' It is said that one should become a brāhmaṇa before one can understand the Vedic statements, and this stricture is as important as the stricture that no one shall become a lawyer who has not qualified himself as a graduate. Such a stricture is not an impediment in the path of progress for anyone and everyone, but it is necessary for an unqualified understanding of a particular science. Vedic knowledge is misinterpreted by those who are not qualified brāhmaṇas. A qualified brāhmaṇa is one who has undergone strict training under the guidance of a bona fide spiritual master.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 2.2.30" link_text="SB 2.2.30, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 2.2.30|SB 2.2.30, Purport]]:''' Five thousand years ago, when the social status of human society was in perfect Vedic order, the yoga process mentioned herein was a common affair for everyone because everyone, and especially the brāhmaṇa and kṣatriya, was trained in the transcendental art under the care of the spiritual master far away from home, in the status of brahmacarya. Modern man, however, is incompetent to understand it perfectly.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 2.7.6" link_text="SB 2.7.6, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 2.7.6|SB 2.7.6, Purport]]:''' The brahmacāri, or a boy from the age of five years, especially from the higher castes, namely from the scholarly parents (the brāhmaṇas), the administrative parents (the kṣatriyas), or the mercantile or productive parents (the vaiśyas), is trained until twenty-five years of age under the care of a bona fide guru or teacher, and under strict observance of discipline he comes to understand the values of life along with taking specific training for a livelihood.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 2.10.41" link_text="SB 2.10.41, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 2.10.41|SB 2.10.41, Purport]]:''' Similarly, there is the life of Ajāmila (Sixth Canto), who was the son of a brāhmaṇa and was educated and trained properly in the discharge of the duties of a brāhmaṇa, but who in spite of all this, because he contacted the bad association of a prostitute, was put into the path of the lowest quality of caṇḍāla, or the last position for a human being. Therefore the Bhāgavatam always recommends the association of the mahat, or the great soul, for opening the gate of salvation.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="SB_Canto_3" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 3.21.55" link_text="SB 3.21.55, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 3.21.55|SB 3.21.55, Purport]]:''' Because the scientific division of four varṇas and four āśramas is now being extinguished, the entire world is being governed by unwanted men who have no training in religion, politics or social order, and it is in a very deplorable condition. In the institution of four varṇas and four āśramas there are regular training principles for the different classes of men. Just as, in the modern age, there is a necessity for engineers, medical practitioners and electricians, and they are properly trained in different scientific institutions, similarly, in former times, the higher social orders, namely the intelligent class (the brāhmaṇas), the ruling class (the kṣatriyas) and the mercantile class (the vaiśyas), were properly trained. Bhagavad-gītā describes the duties of the brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas and śūdras. When there is no such training, one simply claims that because he is born in a brāhmaṇa or kṣatriya family, he is therefore a brāhmaṇa or a kṣatriya, even though he performs the duties of a śūdra. Such undue claims to being a higher-caste man make the system of scientific social orders into a caste system, completely degrading the original system. Thus society is now in chaos, and there is neither peace nor prosperity. It is clearly stated herein that unless there is the vigilance of a strong king, impious, unqualified men will claim a certain status in society, and that will make the social order perish.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 3.29.31" link_text="SB 3.29.31, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 3.29.31|SB 3.29.31, Purport]]:''' A person trained to the stage of understanding the Absolute Truth is a brāhmaṇa, and when such a brāhmaṇa is veda jña, he understands the purpose of Veda. The purpose of Veda is to understand the Absolute. One who understands the Absolute Truth in three phases, namely Brahman, Paramātmā and Bhagavān, and who understands the term Bhagavān to mean the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is considered to be the best of the brāhmaṇas, or a Vaiṣṇava.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="SB_Canto_4" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 4.1.3" link_text="SB 4.1.3, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 4.1.3|SB 4.1.3, Purport]]:''' The Vedic literatures cannot be understood unless one has developed the brahminical qualifications. It is regrettable, therefore, that persons who have no brahminical qualifications and have never been trained under a bona fide spiritual master nevertheless comment on Vedic literatures like the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam and other purāṇas, for such persons cannot deliver their real message. Ruci was considered a first-class brāhmaṇa; therefore he is mentioned here as brahma-varcasvī, one who had full prowess in brahminical strength.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 4.8.36" link_text="SB 4.8.36, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 4.8.36|SB 4.8.36, Purport]]:''' In America we have practical experience of this incompatibility of the brahminical and kṣatriya temperaments. The American boys, who have simply been trained as śūdras, are not at all fit to fight in battle. Therefore, when they are called to join the military, they refuse because they do not have kṣatriya spirit. This is a cause of great dissatisfaction in society.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 4.8.36" link_text="SB 4.8.36, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 4.8.36|SB 4.8.36, Purport]]:''' That the boys do not have the kṣatriya spirit does not mean that they are trained in brahminical qualities; they are trained as śūdras, and thus in frustration they are becoming hippies. However, as soon as they enter the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement being started in America, they are trained to meet the brahminical qualifications, even though they have fallen to the lowest conditions as śūdras. In other words, since the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is open for everyone, people in general can attain the brahminical qualifications.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 4.12.43" link_text="SB 4.12.43, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 4.12.43|SB 4.12.43, Purport]]:''' Dhruva Mahārāja is described herein as kṣatra-bandhuḥ, which indicates that he was not fully trained as a kṣatriya because he was only five years old; he was not a mature kṣatriya. A kṣatriya or brāhmaṇa has to take training. A boy born in the family of a brāhmaṇa is not immediately a brāhmaṇa; he has to take up the training and the purificatory process.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 4.12.48" link_text="SB 4.12.48, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 4.12.48|SB 4.12.48, Purport]]:''' Anyone can join the International Society for Krishna Consciousness and be initiated to become twice-born. As recommended by Sanātana Gosvāmī, by the process of initiation and authorized training, any man can become twice-born. The first birth is made possible by the parents, and the second birth is made possible by the spiritual father and Vedic knowledge. Unless one is twice-born one cannot understand the transcendental characteristics of the Lord and His devotees. Study of the Vedas is therefore forbidden for śūdras. Simply by academic qualifications a śūdra cannot understand the transcendental science. At the present moment, throughout the entire world the educational system is geared to produce śūdras. A big technologist is no more than a big śūdra. Kalau śūdra-sambhavaḥ: in the age of Kali, everyone is a śūdra. Because the whole population of the world consists only of śūdras, there is a decline of spiritual knowledge, and people are unhappy. The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement has been started especially to create qualified brāhmaṇas to broadcast spiritual knowledge all over the world, for thus people may become very happy.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 4.21.44" link_text="SB 4.21.44, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 4.21.44|SB 4.21.44, Purport]]:''' The word vṛddhāśrayam is very significant in this verse. Vṛddha refers to one who is advanced in knowledge. There are two kinds of old men—he who is advanced in years and he who is experienced in knowledge. One who is advanced in knowledge is actually vṛddha (jñāna-vṛddha); one does not become vṛddha simply by advancing in age. Vṛddhāśrayam, a person who takes shelter of a superior person who is advanced in knowledge, can acquire all the good qualities of a brāhmaṇa and be trained in good behavior. When one actually attains good qualities, becomes grateful for the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and takes shelter of a bona fide spiritual master, he is endowed with all opulence. Such a person is a brāhmaṇa or Vaiṣṇava. Therefore Pṛthu Mahārāja invokes the blessings and mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, with His associates, devotees, Vaiṣṇavas, brāhmaṇas and cows.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="SB_Canto_5" text="SB Canto 5"><h3>SB Canto 5</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 5.4.15" link_text="SB 5.4.15, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 5.4.15|SB 5.4.15, Purport]]:''' It is essential for human society to have a section of men perfectly trained as qualified brāhmaṇas according to the instructions of Vedic knowledge. Those below the brahminical qualification—administrators, merchants and workers—should take instructions from those ideal people who are considered to be intellectuals.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 5.4.16" link_text="SB 5.4.16, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 5.4.16|SB 5.4.16, Purport]]:''' Although Ṛṣabhadeva knew all the Vedic instructions perfectly well, He nonetheless followed the instructions of the brāhmaṇas in order to perfectly maintain the social order. The brāhmaṇas would give advice according to the śāstras, and all the other castes would follow. The word brahma means "perfect knowledge of all activities," and this knowledge is very confidentially described in the Vedic literatures. Men trained perfectly as brāhmaṇas should know all Vedic literature, and the benefit derived from this literature should be distributed to the general populace. The general populace should follow the perfect brāhmaṇa. In this way, one can learn how to control the mind and senses and thus gradually advance to spiritual perfection.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 5.19.19" link_text="SB 5.19.19, Translation">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 5.19.19|SB 5.19.19, Translation]]: The people who take birth in this tract of land are divided according to the qualities of material nature—the modes of goodness [sattva-guṇa], passion [rajo-guṇa], and ignorance [tamo-guṇa]. Some of them are born as exalted personalities, some are ordinary human beings, and some are extremely abominable, for in Bhārata—varṣa one takes birth exactly according to one's past karma. If one's position is ascertained by a bona fide spiritual master and one is properly trained to engage in the service of Lord Viṣṇu according to the four social divisions [brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya and śūdra] and the four spiritual divisions [brahmacārī, gṛhastha, vānaprastha and sannyāsa], one's life becomes perfect.'''</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="SB_Canto_6" text="SB Canto 6"><h3>SB Canto 6</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 6.1 Summary" link_text="SB 6.1 Summary">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 6.1 Summary|SB 6.1 Summary]]:''' To prove the strength of devotional service, Śukadeva Gosvāmī described the history of Ajāmila. Ajāmila was a resident of Kānyakubja (the modern Kanauj). He was trained by his parents to become a perfect brāhmaṇa by studying the Vedas and following the regulative principles, but because of his past, this youthful brāhmaṇa was somehow attracted by a prostitute, and because of her association he became most fallen and abandoned all regulative principles.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 6.5.39" link_text="SB 6.5.39, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 6.5.39|SB 6.5.39, Purport]]:''' Through the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, we are trying to train young people to become devotees and return home, back to Godhead, by following rigid regulative principles, but our service is appreciated neither in India nor abroad in the Western countries where we are endeavoring to spread this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. In India the caste brāhmaṇas have become enemies of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement because we elevate foreigners, who are supposed to be mlecchas and yavanas, to the position of brāhmaṇas. We train them in austerities and penances and recognize them as brāhmaṇas by awarding them sacred threads. Thus the caste brāhmaṇas of India are very displeased by our activities in the Western world.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 6.18.52" link_text="SB 6.18.52, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 6.18.52|SB 6.18.52, Purport]]:''' If one is trained to honor and worship the cows and brāhmaṇas, he is actually civilized. The worship of the Supreme Lord is recommended, and the Lord is very fond of the cows and brāhmaṇas (namo brahmaṇya-devāya go-brāhmaṇa-hitāya ca). In other words, a civilization in which there is no respect for the cows and brāhmaṇas is condemned. One cannot become spiritually advanced without acquiring the brahminical qualifications and giving protection to cows. Cow protection insures sufficient food prepared with milk, which is needed for an advanced civilization. One should not pollute civilization by eating the flesh of cows. A civilization must do something progressive, and then it is an Āryan civilization. Instead of killing the cow to eat flesh, civilized men must prepare various milk products that will enhance the condition of society. If one follows the brahminical culture, he will become competent in Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="SB_Canto_7" text="SB Canto 7"><h3>SB Canto 7</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 7.2.12" link_text="SB 7.2.12, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 7.2.12|SB 7.2.12, Purport]]:''' The picture of a proper human civilization is indirectly described here. In a perfect human civilization there must be a class of men fully trained as perfect brāhmaṇas. Similarly, there must be kṣatriyas to rule the country very nicely according to the injunctions of the śāstras, and there must be vaiśyas who can protect the cows. The word gāvaḥ indicates that cows should be given protection. Because the Vedic civilization is lost, cows are not protected, but instead indiscriminately killed in slaughterhouses. Such are the acts of demons. Therefore this is a demoniac civilization. The varṇāśrama-dharma mentioned here is essential for human civilization. Unless there is a brāhmaṇa to guide, a kṣatriya to rule perfectly, and a perfect vaiśya to produce food and protect the cows, how will people live peacefully? It is impossible.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 7.5.16" link_text="SB 7.5.16, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 7.5.16|SB 7.5.16, Purport]]:''' The members of our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement are in a position similar to that of Prahlāda Mahārāja. All over the world, ninety-nine percent of the people are godless demons, and therefore our preaching of Kṛṣṇa consciousness, following in the footsteps of Prahlāda Mahārāja, is always hampered by many impediments. Because of their fault of being devotees, the American boys who have sacrificed everything for preaching Kṛṣṇa consciousness are charged with being members of the CIA. Moreover, the seminal brāhmaṇas in India, who say that one can become a brāhmaṇa only if born in a brāhmaṇa family, charge us with ruining the Hindu system of religion. Of course, the fact is that one becomes a brāhmaṇa by qualification. Because we are training Europeans and Americans to become qualified and are awarding them brahminical status, we are being charged with destroying the Hindu religion. Nonetheless, confronting all kinds of difficulties, we must spread the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement with great determination, like that of Prahlāda Mahārāja. In spite of being the son of the demon Hiraṇyakaśipu, Prahlāda never feared the chastisements of the seminal brāhmaṇa sons of a demoniac father.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 7.6.10" link_text="SB 7.6.10, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 7.6.10|SB 7.6.10, Purport]]:''' Formerly, of course, the members of the higher castes—the brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas and vaiśyas (everyone but the śūdras)—were trained in the guru-kula to adhere to a life of renunciation and sense control by practicing brahmacarya and mystic yoga. Then they were allowed to enter household life. There have consequently been many instances in which great kings and emperors have given up household life. Although they were extremely opulent and were the masters of kingdoms, they could give up all their possessions because they were trained early as brahmacārīs.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 7.11.17" link_text="SB 7.11.17, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 7.11.17|SB 7.11.17, Purport]]:''' The occupational duty of a brāhmaṇa should not be accepted by persons in lower social orders, especially vaiśyas and śūdras. For example, an occupational duty of the brāhmaṇa is to teach Vedic knowledge, but unless there is an emergency, this professional duty should not be accepted by the kṣatriyas, vaiśyas or śūdras. Even a kṣatriya cannot accept the duties of a brāhmaṇa unless there is an emergency, and then even if he does so he should not accept charity from anyone else. Sometimes brāhmaṇas protest against our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement for creating brāhmaṇas from Europeans, or, in other words, from mlecchas and yavanas. This movement, however, is here supported in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. At the present moment, society is in a chaotic condition, and everyone has given up the cultivation of spiritual life, which is especially meant for the brāhmaṇas. Because spiritual culture has been stopped all over the world, there is now an emergency, and therefore it is now time to train those who are considered lower and condemned, so that they may become brāhmaṇas and take up the work of spiritual progress. The spiritual progress of human society has been stopped, and this should be considered an emergency. Here is solid support from Nārada Muni of the movement known as Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 7.15.52" link_text="SB 7.15.52, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 7.15.52|SB 7.15.52, Purport]]:''' Those interested in materialistic activities remain in the cycle of birth and death. Pravṛtti-mārga, or the inclination to stay in the material world to enjoy varieties of sense gratification, has been explained in the previous verse. Now, in this verse, it is explained that one who has perfect brahminical knowledge rejects the process of elevation to higher planets and accepts nivṛtti-mārga; in other words, he prepares himself to go back home, back to Godhead. Those who are not brāhmaṇas but atheists do not know what is pravṛtti-mārga or nivṛtti-mārga; they simply want to obtain pleasure at any cost. Our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is therefore training devotees to give up the pravṛtti-mārga and accept the nivṛtti-mārga in order to return home, back to Godhead.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="SB_Canto_8" text="SB Canto 8"><h3>SB Canto 8</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 8.19.21" link_text="SB 8.19.21, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 8.19.21|SB 8.19.21, Purport]]:''' The aim of the varṇāśrama divisions—brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya, śūdra, brahmacarya, gṛhastha, vānaprastha and sannyāsa—is to train one to control the senses and be content with the bare necessities. Here Lord Vāmanadeva, as an ideal brahmacārī, refuses Bali Mahārāja's offer to give Him anything He might want. He says that without contentment one could not be happy even if he possessed the property of the entire world or the entire universe. In human society, therefore, the brahminical culture, kṣatriya culture and vaiśya culture must be maintained, and people must be taught how to be satisfied with only what they need.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 8.19.24" link_text="SB 8.19.24, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 8.19.24|SB 8.19.24, Purport]]:''' According to brahminical culture, one should be content with whatever he obtains without special endeavor and should cultivate spiritual consciousness. Then he will be happy. The purpose of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is to spread this understanding. People who do not have scientific spiritual knowledge mistakenly think that the members of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement are escapists trying to avoid material activities. In fact, however, we are engaged in real activities for obtaining the ultimate happiness in life. If one is not trained to satisfy the spiritual senses and continues in material sense gratification, he will never obtain happiness that is eternal and blissful.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="SB_Canto_9" text="SB Canto 9"><h3>SB Canto 9</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 9.2.23-24" link_text="SB 9.2.23-24, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 9.2.23-24|SB 9.2.23-24, Purport]]:''' From Manu, one son became a kṣatriya, another a brāhmaṇa, and another a vaiśya. This confirms the statement by Nārada Muni, yasya yal lakṣaṇaṁ proktaṁ puṁso varṇābhivyañjakam (SB 7.11.35). One should always remember that brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas and vaiśyas should never be regarded as members of a caste by birth. A brāhmaṇa may be changed into a kṣatriya, and a kṣatriya into a brāhmaṇa. Similarly, a brāhmaṇa or kṣatriya may be changed into a vaiśya, and a vaiśya into a brāhmaṇa or kṣatriya. This is confirmed in Bhagavad-gītā (cātur-varṇyaṁ mayā sṛṣṭaṁ guṇa-karma-vibhāgaśaḥ [Bg. 4.13]). So one is a brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya or vaiśya never by birth, but by quality. There is a great need of brāhmaṇas. Therefore, in the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, we are trying to train some brāhmaṇas to guide human society. Because at present there is a scarcity of brāhmaṇas, the brain of human society is lost. Because practically everyone is a śūdra, no one at the present moment can guide the members of society to the proper path by which to achieve perfection in life.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 9.10.50" link_text="SB 9.10.50, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 9.10.50|SB 9.10.50, Purport]]:''' Simply enforcing laws and ordinances cannot make the citizens obedient and lawful. That is impossible. Throughout the entire world there are so many states, legislative assemblies and parliaments, but still the citizens are rogues and thieves. Good citizenship, therefore, cannot be enforced; the citizens must be trained. As there are schools and colleges to train students to become chemical engineers, lawyers or specialists in many other departments of knowledge, there must be schools and colleges to train students to become brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas, śūdras, brahmacārīs, gṛhasthas, vānaprasthas and sannyāsīs. This will provide the preliminary condition for good citizenship (varṇāśrama-guṇān-vitāḥ).</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 9.11.26" link_text="SB 9.11.26, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 9.11.26|SB 9.11.26, Purport]]:''' As we have seen from the previous chapter, varṇāśrama-guṇānvitāḥ: the citizens were trained according to the varṇāśrama system. A class of men were brāhmaṇas, a class of men were kṣatriyas, a class were vaiśyas, and a class were śūdras. Without this scientific division, there can be no question of good citizenship. The King, being magnanimous and perfect in His duty, performed many sacrifices and treated the citizens as His sons, and the citizens, being trained in the varṇāśrama system, were obedient and perfectly ordered.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 9.13.12" link_text="SB 9.13.12, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 9.13.12|SB 9.13.12, Purport]]:''' A kṣatriya is one who saves the citizens from being injured. In the so-called people's government there is no trained kṣatriya king; as soon as someone strong accumulates votes, he becomes the minister or president, without training from the learned brāhmaṇas expert in the śāstras.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" text="SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13"><h3>SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 10.1.17" link_text="SB 10.1.17, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 10.1.17|SB 10.1.17, Purport]]:''' The real business of a chief executive is to see to the happiness of the mass of people by training them in Kṛṣṇa consciousness in different divisions of life. Cātur-varṇyaṁ mayā sṛṣṭaṁ guṇa-karma-vibhāgaśaḥ (Bg. 4.13). A leader should train the people as brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas and śūdras and engage them in various occupational duties, thus helping them progress toward Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 10.7.13-15" link_text="SB 10.7.13-15, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 10.7.13-15|SB 10.7.13-15, Purport]]:''' The blessings of brāhmaṇas who are not envious, disturbed or puffed up with pride and false prestige and who are fully qualified with truthfulness will be useful. Therefore a class of men must be trained as brāhmaṇas from the very beginning.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 10.11.37" link_text="SB 10.11.37, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 10.11.37|SB 10.11.37, Purport]]:''' As soon as Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma were a little grown up, They were meant for taking care of the calves. Although born of a very well-to-do family, They still had to take care of the calves. This was the system of education. Those who were not born in brāhmaṇa families were not meant for academic education. The brāhmaṇas were trained in a literary, academic education, the kṣatriyas were trained to take care of the state, and the vaiśyas learned how to cultivate the land and take care of the cows and calves. There was no need to waste time going to school to be falsely educated and later increase the numbers of the unemployed. Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma taught us by Their personal behavior. Kṛṣṇa took care of the cows and played His flute, and Balarāma took care of agricultural activities with a plow in His hand.</div>
</div>

<div class="section" id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="CC_Adi-lila" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="CC" link="CC Adi 7.47" link_text="CC Adi 7.47, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.47|CC Adi 7.47, Purport]]:''' In this Hari-bhakti-vilāsa Śrī Sanātana Gosvāmī gives definite instructions that by proper initiation by a bona fide spiritual master one can immediately become a brāhmaṇa. In this connection he says:

: yathā kāñcanatāṁ yāti kāṁsyaṁ rasa-vidhānataḥ
: tathā dīkṣā-vidhānena dvijatvaṁ jāyate nṛṇām

“As bell metal is turned to gold when mixed with mercury in an alchemical process, so one who is properly trained and initiated by a bona fide spiritual master immediately becomes a brāhmaṇa.”</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="CC" link="CC Adi 17.42" link_text="CC Adi 17.42, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.42|CC Adi 17.42, Purport]]:''' According to the Vedic system there are four castes—the brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas and śūdras—and below them are the pañcamas (literally, “members of the fifth group”), who are lower than the śūdras. The higher castes—the brāhmaṇas, the kṣatriyas and even the vaiśyas—were known as brāhmaṇa-saj-jana. The brāhmaṇas especially were known as saj-jana, or respectable gentlemen who guided the entire society. If there were disputes in the village, people would approach these respectable brāhmaṇas to settle them. Now it is very difficult to find such brāhmaṇas and saj-janas, and thus every village and town is so disrupted that there is no peace and happiness anywhere. To revive a fully cultured civilization, the scientific division of society into brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas and śūdras must be introduced all over the world. Unless some people are trained as brāhmaṇas, there cannot be peace in human society.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="CC" link="CC Adi 17.103" link_text="CC Adi 17.103, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.103|CC Adi 17.103, Purport]]:''' The important members of ISKCON should give careful attention to our Dallas school, where children are being taught Sanskrit and English to become perfect brāhmaṇas. If they are actually trained as perfect brāhmaṇas, they can save society from rogues and ruffians; indeed, people can live happily under the protection of qualified brāhmaṇas. Therefore the Bhagavad-gītā (4.13) gives special stress to the division of society (cātur-varṇyaṁ mayā sṛṣṭaṁ guṇa-karma-vibhāgaśaḥ). Unfortunately some people are now claiming to be brāhmaṇas simply by birthright, with no qualifications. Therefore the entire society is in chaos.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="CC" link="CC Adi 17.253" link_text="CC Adi 17.253, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.253|CC Adi 17.253, Purport]]:''' Higher education is not meant for everyone. Only selected individuals trained in brahminical culture should be allowed to pursue a higher education. Educational institutions should not aim to teach technology, for a technologist cannot properly be called educated. A technologist is a śūdra; only one who studies the Vedas may properly be called a learned man (paṇḍita). The duty of a brāhmaṇa is to become learned in the Vedic literature and teach the Vedic knowledge to other brāhmaṇas. In our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement we are simply teaching our students to become fit brāhmaṇas and Vaiṣṇavas. In our school at Dallas, the students are learning English and Sanskrit, and through these two languages they are studying all our books, such as Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Bhagavad-gītā As It Is and The Nectar of Devotion. It is a mistake to educate every student as a technologist. There must be a group of students who become brāhmaṇas. Without brāhmaṇas who study the Vedic literature, human society will be entirely chaotic.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="CC_Madhya-lila" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="CC" link="CC Madhya 8.128" link_text="CC Madhya 8.128, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.128|CC Madhya 8.128, Purport]]:''' According to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s intentions, pṛthivīte āche yata nagarādi-grāma sarvatra pracāra haibe mora nāma. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s cult must be preached all over the world. This does not mean that people should take to His teachings and remain śūdras or caṇḍālas. As soon as one is trained as a pure Vaiṣṇava, he must be accepted as a bona fide brāhmaṇa. This is the essence of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s instructions in this verse.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="CC" link="CC Madhya 23.105" link_text="CC Madhya 23.105, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 23.105|CC Madhya 23.105, Purport]]:''' According to smārta-brāhmaṇas, a person not born in a brāhmaṇa family could not be elevated to the position of a brāhmaṇa. Sanātana Gosvāmī, however, says in the Hari-bhakti-vilāsa (2.12) that anyone can be elevated to the position of a brāhmaṇa by the process of initiation.

: yathā kāñcanatāṁ yāti kāṁsyaṁ rasa-vidhānataḥ
: tathā dīkṣā-vidhānena dvijatvaṁ jāyate nṛṇām

“As bell metal is turned to gold when mixed with mercury in an alchemical process, so one who is properly trained and initiated by a bona fide spiritual master immediately becomes a brāhmaṇa.”
There is a difference between the smārta process and the gosvāmī process. According to the smārta process, one cannot be accepted as a brāhmaṇa unless he is born in a brāhmaṇa family. According to the gosvāmī process, the Hari-bhakti-vilāsa and the Nārada-pañcarātra, anyone can be a brāhmaṇa if he is properly initiated by a bona fide spiritual master.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="CC" link="CC Madhya 24.94" link_text="CC Madhya 24.94, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.94|CC Madhya 24.94, Purport]]:''' According to religious life, society is divided into four social divisions—brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya and śūdra—and four spiritual divisions—brahmacarya, gṛhastha, vānaprastha and sannyāsa. One needs to be trained to become a brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya or śūdra, just as one is trained to become an engineer, doctor or lawyer. Those who are properly trained can be considered human beings; if one is not trained socially and spiritually—that is, if one is uneducated and unregulated—his life is on the animal platform. Among animals there is no question of spiritual advancement. Spiritual life can be attained by proper training-either by following the principles of varṇa and āśrama or by being directly trained in the bhakti school by the methods of śravaṇaṁ kīrtanaṁ viṣṇoḥ smaraṇaṁ pāda-sevanam/ arcanaṁ vandanaṁ dāsyaṁ sakhyam ātma-nivedanam [SB 7.5.23]. Without being trained, one cannot be sukṛtī, auspicious.
Ref. VedaBase Madhya 24.94</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="CC_Antya-lila" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="CC" link="CC Antya 16.30" link_text="CC Antya 16.30, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:CC Antya 16.30|CC Antya 16.30, Purport]]:''' In the Garuḍa Purāṇa it is said:

: bhaktir aṣṭa-vidhā hy eṣā yasmin mlecche ‘pi vartate
: sa viprendro muni-śreṣṭhaḥ sa jñānī sa ca paṇḍitaḥ

“Even if one is born a mleccha, if he becomes a devotee he is to be considered the best of the brāhmaṇas and a learned paṇḍita.”
Similarly, the Tattva-sāgara says:

: yathā kāñcanatāṁ yāti kāṁsyaṁ rasa-vidhānataḥ
: tathā dīkṣā-vidhānena dvijatvaṁ jāyate nṛṇām

“As bell metal is turned to gold when mixed with mercury in an alchemical process, so one who is properly trained and initiated by a bona fide spiritual master becomes a brāhmaṇa immediately.” All this evidence found in the revealed scriptures proves that according to the Vedic version, a Vaiṣṇava is never to be considered an abrāhmaṇa, or non-brāhmaṇa. A Vaiṣṇava should not be thought to belong to a lower caste even if born in a mleccha or yavana family. Because he has become a devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa, he has become purified and has attained the stage of brāhmaṇa (dvijatvaṁ jāyate nṛṇām).
Antya 16.30</div>
</div>

<div class="section" id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="OB" link="KB 86" link_text="Krsna Book, Chapter 86">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:KB 86|Krsna Book, Chapter 86]]:''' Sex life without the purificatory process of Kṛṣṇa consciousness is merely the seed-giving process of the śūdras or the animals. Kṛṣṇa consciousness is therefore the best process of purification. By this process everyone can come to the platform of a Vaiṣṇava, which includes having all the qualifications of a brāhmaṇa. The Vaiṣṇavas are trained to become freed from the four kinds of sinful activities—illicit sex, indulgence in intoxicants, gambling and eating animal foods. One cannot be on the brahminical platform without having these preliminary qualifications, and without becoming a qualified brāhmaṇa, one cannot become a pure devotee.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="OB" link="KB 87" link_text="Krsna Book, Chapter 87">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book, Chapter 87]]:''' A real brāhmaṇa, therefore, does not endeavor for material perfection; rather, he approaches a bona fide spiritual master to accept orders from him. A spiritual master’s qualification is that he is brahma-niṣṭha, which means that he has given up all other activities and has dedicated his life to working only for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa. When a bona fide student approaches a bona fide spiritual master, he submissively prays to the spiritual master, “My dear lord, kindly accept me as your student and train me in such a way that I will be able to give up all other processes of self-realization and simply engage in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, devotional service.”</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" text="Light of the Bhagavata"><h3>Light of the Bhagavata</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="OB" link="LOB 44" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata, text 44, Purport">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:LOB 44|Light of the Bhagavata, text 44, Purport]]:''' In this age of Kali the people want their own government, because the kings have become corrupt. Formerly it was not like that. The sons of kings were trained under the guidance of a good brāhmaṇa-ācārya just as the Pāṇḍavas and the Kauravas were put under the instruction of the qualified brāhmaṇa professor Śrī Droṇācārya. Princes were rigidly trained in politics, economics, the military arts, ethics and morality, the sciences, and, above all, devotional service to the Lord. Only after such good training were the princes allowed to be enthroned. When such a prince became king, then too he was guided by the advice of good brāhmaṇas. Even in the Middle Ages, Mahārāja Candragupta was guided by the learned brāhmaṇa Cāṇakya Paṇḍita.</div>
</div>
</div>

Bare truth

2009-10-07T01:44:13Z

Acyuta: 1 revision: Re-import new pages and other changes since last migration replacement

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"bare truth"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|04Oct09}}
{{last|04Oct09}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:bare]]
[[Category:Truth]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div style="display: block;" id="LectureonSB552BostonApril281969_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="522" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969">
<div class="heading">Unfortunately, they do not believe in the next birth, or past birth—always in ignorance. But that is a fact, and we are repeatedly exemplified that I am living. Although I am changing my body, I am living. Therefore, when I change this body, I shall continue to live. This is the bare truth. Why you do not understand? Life is continuous. Simply you are changing bodies. Now how I am preparing for the next nice body which is eternal? That is the problem of human life, not that to be carried away by cats and dogs and meat and fish and everything.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969|Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Unless one is not conversant with this principle of life, he cannot actually seriously take up what is Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
<p>Athāto brahma jijñāsā. Those who are very intelligent persons, those who can understand what is the situation of our life, "What I am..." These things are very intelligent questions. Unfortunately, in the educational system anywhere in the world there is no system for infusing a student to inquire about this. Simply they are being carried away by temporary so-called happiness, concocted happiness. That is not very... That is the main principle of this instruction, that Ṛṣabhadeva says, "Now if you be carried away by this unscientific way of life, then your human form of life is spoiled, simply spoiled. Don't try to spoil your life. You have got the opportunity." This is intelligence. Just like if you are posted in a nice position, you try to utilize that position very intelligently. Just like if you have, anyone, although any post here is temporary, but anyone tries... Similarly, we should try to utilize this human form of life very intelligently.</p>
<p>There is another verse in the Viṣṇu Purāṇa, labdhvā su-durlabham idaṁ bahu-sambhavānte... That is the way of Vedic instruction. Everywhere you'll find. Labdhvā su-durlabham idaṁ bahu-sambhavānte. After many, many births... Unfortunately, they do not believe in the next birth, or past birth—always in ignorance. But that is a fact, and we are repeatedly exemplified that I am living. Although I am changing my body, I am living. Therefore, when I change this body, I shall continue to live. This is the bare truth. Why you do not understand? Life is continuous. Simply you are changing bodies. Now how I am preparing for the next nice body which is eternal? That is the problem of human life, not that to be carried away by cats and dogs and meat and fish and everything. No. This is the main theme of this instruction, that tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena, yena śuddhyet sattvam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Tapo divyaṁ putra, putrakā yena sattvaṁ śuddhyet. Just try to purify your existence. Just like I gave you the list of purification from lowest stage of life to the highest, so, I mean to say, as the change of body, just like change of dress, you like a nice dress, giving up the old dress, similarly, change of body is going on. You accept the first-class body next life, first-class body next life which is eternal, which is not subjected to the tribulations of this body. That should be the aim of human civilization, not that simply getting money and spending for sense gratification. That is cats' and dogs' civilization. That is not human civilization. One should utilize the opportunity.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Main theme

2009-10-07T01:44:13Z

Acyuta: 1 revision: Re-import new pages and other changes since last migration replacement

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"main theme"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|04Oct09}}
{{last|04Oct09}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=2|Con=1|Let=1}}
{{total|4}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Main]]
[[Category:Theme]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1513NewVrindabanJune131969_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="138" link="Lecture on SB 1.5.13 -- New Vrindaban, June 13, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.5.13 -- New Vrindaban, June 13, 1969">
<div class="heading">"You should present literature for the people so that they can become liberated from this conditional stage of life, not that you should more and more entangle them in this conditional..." That is the main theme of Nārada's instruction to Vyāsadeva: "Why should you present rubbish literature to continue the conditional stage?"
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.5.13 -- New Vrindaban, June 13, 1969|Lecture on SB 1.5.13 -- New Vrindaban, June 13, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Each and every word of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, full of volumes of explanation, each and every word. This is Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. Vidyā-bhāgavatāvadhi. One's learning will be understood when he's able to understand Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. Vidyā. Vidyā means learning, not this science, that science. When one can understand Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam in true perspective, then he's to be understood that he has finished his all educational advancement. Avadhi. Avadhi means "this is the limit of education." Vidyā-bhāgavatāvadhi.</p>
<p>So here Nārada says that akhila-bandha-muktaye: "You should present literature for the people so that they can become liberated from this conditional stage of life, not that you should more and more entangle them in this conditional..." That is the main theme of Nārada's instruction to Vyāsadeva: "Why should you present rubbish literature to continue the conditional stage?" Whole Vedic civilization is meant for giving liberation to the living entities from this material bondage. People do not know what is the aim of education. The aim of education, the aim of civilization, perfection of civilization, should be how people should get liberated from this conditional life. That is the whole scheme of Vedic civilization, to give liberation to the people.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB552BostonApril281969_1" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="522" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969">
<div class="heading">This is the main theme of this instruction, that tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena, yena śuddhyet sattvam (SB 5.5.1). Tapo divyaṁ putra, putrakā yena sattvaṁ śuddhyet. Just try to purify your existence.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969|Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Although I am changing my body, I am living. Therefore, when I change this body, I shall continue to live. This is the bare truth. Why you do not understand? Life is continuous. Simply you are changing bodies. Now how I am preparing for the next nice body which is eternal? That is the problem of human life, not that to be carried away by cats and dogs and meat and fish and everything. No. This is the main theme of this instruction, that tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena, yena śuddhyet sattvam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Tapo divyaṁ putra, putrakā yena sattvaṁ śuddhyet. Just try to purify your existence. Just like I gave you the list of purification from lowest stage of life to the highest, so, I mean to say, as the change of body, just like change of dress, you like a nice dress, giving up the old dress, similarly, change of body is going on. You accept the first-class body next life, first-class body next life which is eternal, which is not subjected to the tribulations of this body. That should be the aim of human civilization, not that simply getting money and spending for sense gratification. That is cats' and dogs' civilization. That is not human civilization. One should utilize the opportunity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJanuary211977Bhuvanesvara_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="38" link="Room Conversation -- January 21, 1977, Bhuvanesvara" link_text="Room Conversation -- January 21, 1977, Bhuvanesvara">
<div class="heading">Yes, yes. Why not? It is learning. It is center for teaching you.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- January 21, 1977, Bhuvanesvara|Room Conversation -- January 21, 1977, Bhuvanesvara]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That's it. We do not hate anything. That is not our business. Just like we utilizing this. So it is modern, scientific gift. So we can utilize it for spreading Kṛṣṇa consciousness. We do not say... We are not so bigot—"No, no. It is material. We shall not touch it." We are not such fool.</p>
<p>Hari-śauri: No, we can use everything.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Hari-śauri: But just like when we want to try and attract someone to Kṛṣṇa consciousness now, the main theme is to try to get them to come and stay at the temple. But will that continue in the future?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, yes. Why not? It is learning. It is center for teaching you.</p>
<p>Rāmeśvara: No, you've... I think... You have already mentioned that we cannot expect that every man will completely surrender cent percent.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, no. That is not possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div style="display: block;" id="LettertoBhaktaDonLosAngeles1December1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="394" link="Letter to Bhakta Don -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1973" link_text="Letter to Bhakta Don -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1973">
<div class="heading">Krsna Consciousness is perfect so it can be substantiated by all means of argument and logic. The main theme is that life has come from life and not generated from matter as they foolishly claim. You just prove this point and it will be a great victory.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta Don -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1973|Letter to Bhakta Don -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, you should use your scientific credentials to present this Krsna Conscious philosophy. Everything may be used in Krsna's service. It may not be possible to convince the rascal scientists of this Krsna Consciousness philosophy because after all, Krsna gives everyone free will and if it is their determination to remain atheistic how shall it be checked? Our principle aim is to challenge their nonsense proposition so that the layman and common people may be saved from this rascaldom. You study our books very carefully under the guidance of Amarendra Prabhu and preach our philosophy from Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam in your scientific language.</p>
<p>Krsna Consciousness is perfect so it can be substantiated by all means of argument and logic. The main theme is that life has come from life and not generated from matter as they foolishly claim. You just prove this point and it will be a great victory.</p>
<p>The Spiritual Master is present wherever his sincere disciple is trying to serve his instructions. This is possible by the Mercy of Krsna. In your attempts to serve me and in all your sincere devotional sentiments I am with you as My Guru Maharaja is with me. Remember this always.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Unlimited categories

2009-10-07T01:43:56Z

Acyuta: 1 revision: Re-import new pages and other changes since last migration replacement

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"unlimited categories"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|05Oct09}}
{{last|05Oct09}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|2}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Unlimited]]
[[Category:Categories]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB1117_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="17" link="SB 1.1.17" link_text="SB 1.1.17">
<div class="heading">As the supreme controller of both the material and spiritual worlds, the Lord has different incarnations of unlimited categories.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.1.17|SB 1.1.17, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;"></p><p style="display: inline;">Those who are not conversant with the activities of the Lord and His transcendental realm are sometimes favored by the Lord in His adventures as incarnations wherein He displays the eternal bliss of His association in the transcendental realm. By such activities He attracts the conditioned souls of the material world. Some of these conditioned souls are engaged in the false enjoyment of material senses and others in simply negating their real life in the spiritual world. These less intelligent persons are known as karmīs, or fruitive workers, and jñānīs, or dry mental speculators. But above these two classes of men is the transcendentalist known as sātvata, or the devotee, who is busy neither with rampant material activity nor with material speculation. He is engaged in the positive service of the Lord, and thereby he derives the highest spiritual benefit unknown to the karmīs and jñānīs. As the supreme controller of both the material and spiritual worlds, the Lord has different incarnations of unlimited categories. Incarnations like Brahmā, Rudra, Manu, Pṛthu and Vyāsa are His material qualitative incarnations, but His incarnations like Rāma, Narasiṁha, Varāha and Vāmana are His transcendental incarnations. Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa is the fountainhead of all incarnations, and He is therefore the cause of all causes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi2103_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="207" link="CC Adi 2.103" link_text="CC Adi 2.103">
<div class="heading">The marginal potency, which is between these two, consists of the numberless living beings. These are the three principal energies, which have unlimited categories and subdivisions.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 2.103|CC Adi 2.103, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;"></p><p style="display: inline;">“The marginal potency, which is between these two, consists of the numberless living beings. These are the three principal energies, which have unlimited categories and subdivisions.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p></p><p>The internal potency of the Lord, which is called cit-śakti or antaraṅga-śakti, exhibits variegatedness in the transcendental Vaikuṇṭha cosmos. Besides ourselves, there are unlimited numbers of liberated living beings who associate with the Personality of Godhead in His innumerable features. The material cosmos displays the external energy, in which the conditioned living beings are provided all liberty to go back to the Personality of Godhead after leaving the material tabernacle.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Transcendental occupation

2009-10-07T01:43:48Z

Acyuta: 1 revision: Re-import new pages and other changes since last migration replacement

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"transcendental occupation"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Labangalatika|Namrata}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|28Sep09}}
{{last|05Oct09}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=3|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|3}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Transcendental]]
[[Category:Occupation]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB3225_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="871" link="SB 3.22.5" link_text="SB 3.22.5">
<div class="heading">By the grace of Viṣṇupāda Śrī Śrīmad Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Gosvāmī Mahārāja, we are now engaged in executing his order, which has given us a transcendental occupation and has saved and liberated us from the occupation of material activities.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.22.5|SB 3.22.5, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;"></p><p style="display: inline;">Somehow or other, if one meets a saintly person and achieves his favor, then the entire mission of one's human life is fulfilled. In our personal experience we have actual proof of this statement of Manu. Once we had the opportunity to meet Viṣṇupāda Śrī Śrīmad Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Gosvāmī Mahārāja, and on first sight he requested this humble self to preach his message in the Western countries. There was no preparation for this, but somehow or other he desired it, and by his grace we are now engaged in executing his order, which has given us a transcendental occupation and has saved and liberated us from the occupation of material activities. Thus it is actually a fact that if one meets a saintly person completely engaged in transcendental duties and achieves his favor, then one's life mission becomes complete.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB32511_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1014" link="SB 3.25.11" link_text="SB 3.25.11">
<div class="heading">The purpose of Kapiladeva's Sāṅkhya philosophy is to propagate pure, uncontaminated devotional service, and therefore He is addressed here as the most important personality amongst those who know the transcendental occupation of the living entity.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.25.11|SB 3.25.11, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;"></p><p style="display: inline;">This indicates that of all transcendental occupations the best occupation is eternal loving service unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Dharma is sometimes translated as "religion," but that is not exactly the meaning. Dharma actually means "that which one cannot give up," "that which is inseparable from oneself." The warmth of fire is inseparable from fire; therefore warmth is called the dharma, or nature, of fire. Similarly, sad-dharma means "eternal occupation." That eternal occupation is engagement in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. The purpose of Kapiladeva's Sāṅkhya philosophy is to propagate pure, uncontaminated devotional service, and therefore He is addressed here as the most important personality amongst those who know the transcendental occupation of the living entity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div style="display: block;" id="SB41211_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="506" link="SB 4.12.11" link_text="SB 4.12.11">
<div class="heading">Not only did Dhruva Mahārāja perform many sacrifices, but he carried on his transcendental occupation of engagement in the devotional service of the Lord.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.12.11|SB 4.12.11, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;"></p><p style="display: inline;">Not only did Dhruva Mahārāja perform many sacrifices, but he carried on his transcendental occupation of engagement in the devotional service of the Lord. The ordinary karmīs, who want to enjoy the results of fruitive activities, are concerned only with sacrifices and ritualistic ceremonies as enjoined in the Vedic śāstras. Although Dhruva Mahārāja performed many sacrifices in order to be an exemplary king, he was constantly engaged in devotional service. The Lord always protects His surrendered devotee. A devotee can see that the Lord is situated in everyone's heart, as stated in the Bhagavad-gītā (īśvaraḥ sarva-bhūtānāṁ hṛd-deśe 'rjuna tiṣṭhati [Bg. 18.61]). Ordinary persons cannot understand how the Supreme Lord is situated in everyone's heart, but a devotee can actually see Him. Not only can the devotee see Him outwardly, but he can see, with spiritual vision, that everything is resting in the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as described in Bhagavad-gītā (mat-sthāni sarva-bhūtāni [Bg. 9.4]). That is the vision of a mahā-bhāgavata. He sees everything others see, but instead of seeing merely the trees, the mountains, the cities or the sky, he sees only his worshipable Supreme Personality of Godhead in everything because everything is resting in Him only. This is the vision of the mahā-bhāgavata. In summary, a mahā-bhāgavata, a highly elevated pure devotee, sees the Lord everywhere, as well as within the heart of everyone. This is possible for devotees who have developed elevated devotional service to the Lord. As stated in the Brahma-saṁhitā (5.38), premāñjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena: only those who have smeared their eyes with the ointment of love of Godhead can see everywhere the Supreme Lord face to face; it is not possible by imagination or so-called meditation.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Unity and purpose

2009-10-07T01:43:47Z

Acyuta: 1 revision: Re-import new pages and other changes since last migration replacement

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"purpose"|"unit"|"unite"|"united"|"unity"}}
{{notes|Vedabase query: "unit* purpose"@20}}
{{compiler|Labangalatika}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|05Oct09}}
{{last|05Oct09}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=2|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=5|Con=6|Let=2}}
{{total|15}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Unity]]
[[Category:Purpose]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB42320_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="962" link="SB 4.23.20" link_text="SB 4.23.20">
<div class="heading">When a girl and boy are united, both are trained for a life dedicated to a higher purpose. The boy is trained to execute his duty in accordance with the higher purpose of life, and the girl is trained to follow him.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.23.20|SB 4.23.20, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;"></p><p style="display: inline;"></p><p style="display: inline;"></p><p style="display: inline;">The words bhartur vrata-dharma-niṣṭhayā indicate that a woman's duty, or religious principle, is to serve her husband in all conditions. In Vedic civilization a man is taught from the beginning of his life to become a brahmacārī, then an ideal gṛhastha, then vānaprastha, then sannyāsī, and the wife is taught just to follow the husband strictly in all conditions of life. After the period of brahmacarya, a man accepts a householder's life, and the woman is also taught by her parents to be a chaste wife. Thus when a girl and boy are united, both are trained for a life dedicated to a higher purpose. The boy is trained to execute his duty in accordance with the higher purpose of life, and the girl is trained to follow him. The chaste wife's duty is to keep her husband pleased in householder life in all respects, and when the husband retires from family life, she is to go to the forest and adopt the life of vānaprastha, or vana-vāsī. At that time the wife is to follow her husband and take care of him, just as she took care of him in householder life. But when the husband takes the renounced order of life, namely sannyāsa, the wife is to return home and become a saintly woman, setting an example for her children and daughters-in-law and showing them how to live a life of austerity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_7" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 7"><h3>SB Canto 7</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB71059_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="469" link="SB 7.10.59" link_text="SB 7.10.59">
<div class="heading">"Of all yogīs, he who always abides in Me with great faith, worshiping Me in transcendental loving service, is most intimately united with Me in yoga and is the highest of all." The actual purpose of mystic yoga is to concentrate one's attention fully on the Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, and always think of Him.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.10.59|SB 7.10.59, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;"></p><p style="display: inline;"></p><p style="display: inline;">The asuras are generally extremely powerful because of their mystic yogic power. However, as Lord Kṛṣṇa says in Bhagavad-gītā (6.47):</p>
:yoginām api sarveṣāṁ
:mad-gatenāntarātmanā
:śraddhāvān bhajate yo māṁ
:sa me yuktatamo mataḥ
<p></p><p></p><p>"Of all yogīs, he who always abides in Me with great faith, worshiping Me in transcendental loving service, is most intimately united with Me in yoga and is the highest of all." The actual purpose of mystic yoga is to concentrate one's attention fully on the Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, and always think of Him (mad-gatenāntarātmanā).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG32125NewYorkMay301966_0" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="124" link="Lecture on BG 3.21-25 -- New York, May 30, 1966" link_text="Lecture on BG 3.21-25 -- New York, May 30, 1966">
<div class="heading">Mahatma Gandhi wanted to make Hindu-Muslim unity in India. The British government fabricated the Hindu-Muslim riots, and lastly, at last also, their purpose was fulfilled by partition of India, Pakistan and India.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 3.21-25 -- New York, May 30, 1966|Lecture on BG 3.21-25 -- New York, May 30, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">He was killed by violence. And his idea... He wanted to make Hindu-Muslim unity in India. The British government fabricated the Hindu-Muslim riots, and lastly, at last also, their purpose was fulfilled by partition of India, Pakistan and India. Now, Mahatma Gandhi worked throughout his whole life just to make a unification of the Hindus and Muslims. Unfortunately, at last, he had to see that the Hindus and Muslims of India were divided into Pakistan and India. And his nonviolence also failed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div style="" id="LectureonSB7121BombayApril121976_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="856" link="Lecture on SB 7.12.1 -- Bombay, April 12, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.12.1 -- Bombay, April 12, 1976">
<div class="heading">And when they are united for this purpose, a man and woman, they... We are already attached to the material activities. Then our attachment becomes more and more strong.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.12.1 -- Bombay, April 12, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.12.1 -- Bombay, April 12, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So why so much restriction on the sex life? The people do not understand throughout the whole world. They are captivated by sex life, especially in the Western countries. Puṁsāṁ-striyaṁ-mithunī-bhavam etat. Material existence means a desire of sex life, both man and woman. Puṁsāṁ-striyaṁ-mithunī-bhavam etat. Not only in human society, in animal society, in bird society, everywhere, that is material life. Tayor mitho hṛdaya-granthim āhuḥ. And when they are united for this purpose, a man and woman, they... We are already attached to the material activities. Then our attachment becomes more and more strong. Tayor mitho hṛdaya-granthim āhuḥ. Then, out of this attachment, ataḥ gṛha-kṣetra-sutāpta vittair janasya moho 'yam ahaṁ mameti ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.8)|SB 5.5.8]). In this way, being united, then they want gṛha, apartment, to live together. Then they want some land. Formerly there was no service. The gṛhastha used to produce the food grains from the land. Neither there was factories or big, big offices to get job. One had to produce his own food from the land. So simply apartment will not help. I must require some land for eating. Gṛha-kṣetra-sūta. Then we desire for some children. Sūta, āpta, then friends. Sūta, āpta. Ataḥ gṛha-kṣetra-sutāpta vittaiḥ. But all these establishment can be maintained by money only. Then money. Then, in this way, gradually, janasya moho 'ham. We are already bewildered. We are attached to this material world, but when we are united, man and woman together, our attachment for this material world becomes increased.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Lectures" text="Nectar of Devotion Lectures"><h3>Nectar of Devotion Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div style="" id="TheNectarofDevotionBombayJanuary11973_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures" book="Lec" index="12" link="The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 1, 1973" link_text="The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 1, 1973">
<div class="heading">Just like a man and woman accidentally unite and there is a child, similarly, there is no purpose. Somehow or other, the material energy came into existence, and therefore there is creation. This is their argument.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 1, 1973|The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 1, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Aparaspara-sambhūtaṁ kim anyat kāma-haitukam. Just like a man and woman accidentally unite and there is a child, similarly, there is no purpose. Somehow or other, the material energy came into existence, and therefore there is creation. This is their argument. This is asuric argument, or the demoniac argument. But the Vedas says, "No." Vedas says that janmādy asya yataḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 1.1.1)|SB 1.1.1]]). There is original. Absolute Truth, or God, is He from (whom) everything emanates. Janmādy asya yataḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 1.1.1)|SB 1.1.1]]). And that God must be sentient. He's not zero. Not zero. The śūnyavādi. He has got brain. He's person. That is explained.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Initiation_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Lectures" text="Initiation Lectures"><h3>Initiation Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureatInitiationFireSacrificeLosAngelesJuly161969_0" class="quote" parent="Initiation_Lectures" book="Lec" index="19" link="Lecture at Initiation Fire Sacrifice -- Los Angeles, July 16, 1969" link_text="Lecture at Initiation Fire Sacrifice -- Los Angeles, July 16, 1969">
<div class="heading">Simply by coming to the sunlight your purpose is fulfilled. So the sunlight and the sun is not different; they are one unit. But sunlight is not sun. That is knowledge.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture at Initiation Fire Sacrifice -- Los Angeles, July 16, 1969|Lecture at Initiation Fire Sacrifice -- Los Angeles, July 16, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You needn't become God. You, simply if you become in the light of God, you become joyful. Just like from the darkness of night, if you simply come to the sunshine, immediately your position is changed. It does not require that you have to become the sun. Simply by coming to the sunlight your purpose is fulfilled. So the sunlight and the sun is not different; they are one unit. But sunlight is not sun. That is knowledge. If we, if simply by coming you can come into the sunlight, if I think that I have become identical with the sun, that is nonsense. Sun, you cannot become identical with the sun. It is so powerful, the temperature is so high and great, that you cannot approach even sun. The scientists say even from so many millions of miles away, if a planet or somebody goes near the sun, immediately he will be burned into ashes. So this is false claim that brahma-bhūtaḥ means one becomes God. No. That means that you come to the light of God. That is also nice, to come to the light of God.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Philosophy_Discussions" class="sub_section" sec_index="13" parent="Lectures" text="Philosophy Discussions"><h3>Philosophy Discussions</h3>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononJeanPaulSartre_0" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="19" link="Philosophy Discussion on Jean-Paul Sartre" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Jean-Paul Sartre">
<div class="heading">The demons, they everything take as accidental. Just like a man and woman unite accidentally and a child is born. It is like that. There is no actually purpose. The Śaṅkara philosophy, atheistic Śaṅkara philosophy is also like that.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Jean-Paul Sartre|Philosophy Discussion on Jean-Paul Sartre]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śyāmasundara: Well, there is no meaning to anything. It's just here. There is no tracing out. It's not created; it's just here.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: This kind of philosophy is stated in the Bhagavad-gītā as asuric philosophy, demonic philosophy, because the demons, they do not believe in any superior cause. They everything take as accidental. Just like a man and woman unite accidentally and a child is born. It is like that. There is no actually purpose. The Śaṅkara philosophy, atheistic Śaṅkara philosophy is also like that. Prakṛti and puruṣa meets. All of a sudden there is lust and they meet, and there is some product; otherwise there is no other cause. This sort of theory is called asuric.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1974 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1974 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationFebruary131974Vrndavana_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="20" link="Room Conversation -- February 13, 1974, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- February 13, 1974, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">Don't say that Kṛṣṇa has only one purpose, that only purpose is that you surrender. Now, when you surrender, whatever Kṛṣṇa says you do it.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- February 13, 1974, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- February 13, 1974, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śyāmasundara: Śrīla Prabhupāda, I have a question.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Hm?</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: If unity means to agree in purpose.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Then what is that purpose? What is Kṛṣṇa's purpose?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa is living force. He has got different purpose.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Oh.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Don't say that Kṛṣṇa has only one purpose, that only purpose is that you surrender. Now, when you surrender, whatever Kṛṣṇa says you do it.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Oh. So His purpose is individual for everyone.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Varieties of purposes. Kṛṣṇa is asking Arjuna to fight with the Kurus, or He's asking me to preach. I am not fighting. So Kṛṣṇa, (indistinct), He has got varieties of order, and your duty is to carry out the order of Kṛṣṇa, that's all. What kind of order He'll give, you accept, just like you are doing, all my disciples. It is not that you are all doing the same thing. Somebody is pūjārī, somebody is preaching, somebody is collector, somebody is (indistinct), somebody is this, somebody is that. So there are different varieties, but your duty is to carry out my order.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithMrCHennisoftheInternationalLaborOrganizationoftheUNMay311974Geneva_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="91" link="Room Conversation with Mr. C. Hennis of the International Labor Organization of the U.N. -- May 31, 1974, Geneva" link_text="Room Conversation with Mr. C. Hennis of the International Labor Organization of the U.N. -- May 31, 1974, Geneva">
<div class="heading">Actually the United Nations should now think how the whole human society can live peacefully for a purpose of life, not whimsically, without any purpose of life.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Mr. C. Hennis of the International Labor Organization of the U.N. -- May 31, 1974, Geneva|Room Conversation with Mr. C. Hennis of the International Labor Organization of the U.N. -- May 31, 1974, Geneva]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Actually the United Nations should now think how the whole human society can live peacefully for a purpose of life, not whimsically, without any purpose of life. Now, anywhere... We are preaching. We are going everywhere. If I ask any gentleman, any philosopher, any scientist , if I ask him that "What is the purpose of life?" he cannot explain. That means there is lack of intelligent class of men. Nobody knows what is the purpose of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJuly311975NewOrleans_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="163" link="Room Conversation -- July 31, 1975, New Orleans" link_text="Room Conversation -- July 31, 1975, New Orleans">
<div class="heading">That is unity. Combine together, working differently but for the same purpose, for pleasing Kṛṣṇa, then you will become happy. That is equality. Unity in variety.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- July 31, 1975, New Orleans|Room Conversation -- July 31, 1975, New Orleans]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Nature's law will go on. Best thing is, let the hand... the hand can typewrite, but if you say "No, the leg will typewrite," that is not possible. Take hand's business, take leg's business, and combine them cooperatively. Then the body will be nice. If the leg says "Why hand will type? I shall type," that's not possible. "Legs, all right, you walk, and hands that you type." Then combine together. Then it will be nice. You cannot change the different capacities. There is God's law, nature's law. Let the man and woman combine together, live peacefully. The woman takes charge of the household affairs, the man may take charge of bringing money, and they meet together, have Deity at home, together chant Hare Kṛṣṇa. Where is the difficulty? That is unity. Combine together, working differently but for the same purpose, for pleasing Kṛṣṇa, then you will become happy. That is equality. Unity in variety. That is wanted.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkOctober161975Johannesburg_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="216" link="Morning Walk -- October 16, 1975, Johannesburg" link_text="Morning Walk -- October 16, 1975, Johannesburg">
<div class="heading">If we agree that this kind of civilization is wrong, then society, what does it mean? They have made the United Nations. What is that? For this purpose, that "Why we are fighting unnecessarily?" So make their settlement, how to live.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- October 16, 1975, Johannesburg|Morning Walk -- October 16, 1975, Johannesburg]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Devotee (1): We need defense so we have to work hard to keep defense, economy. The common man has to contribute to the state to keep its defense.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Defense, that means...</p>
<p>Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: That's today... Unless there is very complex society...</p>
<p>Devotee (1): Otherwise we will be exploited.</p>
<p>Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: Unless there is a very complex...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Therefore we say change the society. Society means you and me. If we agree that this kind of civilization is wrong, then society, what does it mean? They have made the United Nations. What is that? For this purpose, that "Why we are fighting unnecessarily?" So make their settlement, how to live. What is the standard of civilization? What is the aim of life? What they are doing in the United Nation for the last thirty years? What they have done? They simply fighting, the same cats and dogs. What is the value?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationApril221976Melbourne_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="82" link="Room Conversation -- April 22, 1976, Melbourne" link_text="Room Conversation -- April 22, 1976, Melbourne">
<div class="heading">The purpose of United Nation was to stop war. Has war stopped? Then what is the use of barking? You could not achieve.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- April 22, 1976, Melbourne|Room Conversation -- April 22, 1976, Melbourne]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">All land belongs to God. We are sons of God. We can go anywhere, everywhere. It is father's property. That is Kṛṣṇa conscious. If we take it like that—the United Nation passed a resolution, "The whole world belongs to the whole human society"—then there is no fight, immediately. But that they'll not do. The dog's quality. And they are fighting always. What benefit you have derived from the United Nation except this big, big barking? That's all. What benefit you have got? The purpose of United Nation was to stop war. Has war stopped? Then what is the use of barking? You could not achieve.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div style="" id="GardenConversationJune101976LosAngeles_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="124" link="Garden Conversation -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles" link_text="Garden Conversation -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles">
<div class="heading">Real, basic principle is how to unite a man and woman. It goes on as friend or husband and wife or this or that. The real purpose is they want to unite. And that unity is for sex.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Garden Conversation -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles|Garden Conversation -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dr. Wolfe: Prabhupāda, is it not so that so-called marital love and parental love is possessive?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: You call it any love, the real idea is how to unite man and woman, that's all. That is the idea. Real, basic principle is how to unite a man and woman. It goes on as friend or husband and wife or this or that. The real purpose is they want to unite. And that unity is for sex. And then both of them become entangled. Gṛha-kṣetra-sutāpta-vittair janasya moho 'yam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.8)|SB 5.5.8)]]). This is moha, illusion.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPurusottamaMontreal14June1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="202" link="Letter to Purusottama -- Montreal 14 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Purusottama -- Montreal 14 June, 1968">
<div class="heading">All living entities being eternally part and parcel of the Supreme Lord they are engaged in His service for some particular purpose. So there are varieties of engagements but they are all united with the central Figure, Lord Krishna.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Purusottama -- Montreal 14 June, 1968|Letter to Purusottama -- Montreal 14 June, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the transcendental world there is no influence of maya or time. So there is full freedom of activities but because there is no maya, therefore everyone is engaged in his natural activities or spontaneously serving Krishna in different relationships. Just like hand is related with the whole body for some particular purpose, the leg is related with the whole body for some particular purpose, the ear is related with the whole body for some particular purpose, and so on. Similarly all living entities being eternally part and parcel of the Supreme Lord they are engaged in His service for some particular purpose. So there are varieties of engagements but they are all united with the central Figure, Lord Krishna. So this is in answer to your question; "On Krishna loka are all of Krishna's pastimes with the living entities controlled by Krishna, or do the living entities have choice in this matter? In other words, is one's rasa governed by strict laws determined by Krishna or is there free choice aside from the free choice of choosing Krishna or maya?''</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div style="" id="LettertoHariprasadaBadrukaCalcutta5March1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="88" link="Letter to Hariprasada Badruka -- Calcutta 5 March, 1973" link_text="Letter to Hariprasada Badruka -- Calcutta 5 March, 1973">
<div class="heading">We must avoid the risk of a separatist movement; unity is our purpose.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hariprasada Badruka -- Calcutta 5 March, 1973|Letter to Hariprasada Badruka -- Calcutta 5 March, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated the 27th February. I just arrived here the day before yesterday and I am glad to receive your Hyderabad progress report. The Deities mentioned are too expensive. Of course, we cannot collect money without Deity worship. Without Deity worship there is no life, and there must be preaching also.</p>
<p>But the thing is, without Indian devotees rural preaching cannot be effective. They are mostly illiterate, how they will understand? We must avoid the risk of a separatist movement, unity is our purpose; just like in London where the Indians are starting their own Hindu Radha-Krsna Temple. We want to avoid skin disease and the Indian people are like the tannery expert. Such a cobbler is expert at skin disease. They will see our Sankirtana Party and think it is a white dance. Anyway, how to gather Indian devotees, that program is wanting.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Consented (Books)

2009-10-07T01:43:30Z

Acyuta: 1 revision: Re-import new pages and other changes since last migration replacement

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"consented"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Labangalatika|Namrata}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|29Sep09}}
{{last|05Oct09}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=2|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|3}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Consent|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_6" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 6"><h3>SB Canto 6</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB61644_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="622" link="SB 6.16.44" link_text="SB 6.16.44">
<div class="heading">Because we cannot see the Supreme Lord with our present blunt eyes, the Lord has kindly consented to come before us in a form we can see. Therefore the Deity in the temple should not be considered material.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.16.44|SB 6.16.44, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;"></p><p style="display: inline;">Herein it is said, yan-nāma sakṛc chravaṇāt: the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is so powerful that if once heard without offenses, it can purify the lowest of men (kirāta-hūṇāndhra-pulinda-pulkaśāḥ). Such men, who are called caṇḍālas, are less than śūdras, but they also can be purified simply by hearing the holy name of the Lord, not to speak of personally seeing the Lord. From our present position, the Supreme Personality of Godhead can be personally seen as the Deity in the temple. The Deity of the Lord is not different from the Supreme Lord. Because we cannot see the Supreme Lord with our present blunt eyes, the Lord has kindly consented to come before us in a form we can see. Therefore the Deity in the temple should not be considered material. By offering food to the Deity and by decorating and serving the Deity, one gets the same result that one derives from serving the Lord personally in Vaikuṇṭha.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Cantos_1014_to_12_Translations_Only" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)"><h3>SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB108637_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="2890" link="SB 10.86.37" link_text="SB 10.86.37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.86.37|SB 10.86.37, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;"></p><p style="display: inline;">(Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued:) Thus invited by the King, the Supreme Lord, sustainer of the world, consented to stay for some time to bestow good fortune on the men and women of Mithilā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div style="" id="KB48_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="52" link="KB 48" link_text="Krsna Book 48">
<div class="heading">Akrūra said to Lord Kṛṣṇa, "My dear Lord, it is very difficult for even great mystic yogīs and demigods to ascertain Your movements or approach You, yet out of Your causeless mercy You have kindly consented to come to my home."
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 48|Krsna Book 48]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"My dear Lord, it is very difficult for even great mystic yogīs and demigods to ascertain Your movements or approach You, yet out of Your causeless mercy You have kindly consented to come to my home. This is the most auspicious moment in the journey of my material existence. By Your grace only, I can now understand that my home, my wife, my children and my worldly possessions are all bonds to material existence. Please cut the knot and save me from this entanglement of false society, friendship and love."</p>
<p>Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa was very much pleased by Akrūra's offering of prayers. With His smile captivating Akrūra more and more, the Lord replied to his submissive devotional statements with the following sweet words.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

MediaWiki:Compiler.js

2009-10-04T02:37:35Z

Acyuta: Created page with 'document.write('<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/load_compile_form.js"></script>'); // if view mode if(wgAction === 'view') { document.write('<script type="text/javascri…'

MediaWiki:Development.js

2009-06-24T05:31:26Z

Acyuta:

// Method to load compile form
document.write("<script type='text/javascript' src='/js/compile-2.0/load_compile_form.js'></script>");

// JMVC/compile_app
if(wgAction === 'edit' && /compile=true/.test(document.location.href)) {
document.write("<script type='text/javascript' src='/js/compile-2.0/init.js'></script>");
}

// Mediawiki onload events
addOnloadHook(function() {
// Add compile tab to pages
if (wgNamespaceNumber === 0) { addPortletLink('p-cactions', 'javascript:load_compile_form()', 'Compile', 'ca-compile', 'Open Compilers Form', 'Q');}

});

MediaWiki:Monobook.css

2009-06-13T09:34:41Z

Acyuta:

MediaWiki:Development.css

2009-06-13T09:33:48Z

Acyuta:

/* <pre><nowiki> */

/* Don't display some stuff on the main page */
body.page-Main_Page #t-cite,
body.page-Main_Page #lastmod,
body.page-Main_Page #siteSub,
body.page-Main_Page h1.firstHeading {
display: none !important;
}

/* Remove white border from thumbnails */
div.thumb {
border: none;
}

div.tright {
border: none;
margin: 0.5em 0 0.8em 1.4em;
}

div.tleft {
border: none;
margin: 0.5em 1.4em 0.8em 0;
}

.statstable {background-color:#FFF; border:1px solid #333;}

.statstable td {background: #F5F5F5; padding: 0 0.3em;}

.statstable .st-alt {background: #DDD;}

.MainHeader h4 {margin:0!important;padding:0.2em 0.4em;}

#chap-nav {float:left}

#verse-nav {float:right;}

#prev-link {float:left; min-height:22px; padding:0 0 0 25px; background:url(/wiki/images/9/92/Go-previous.png) no-repeat left;}

#next-link {float:left; min-height:22px; padding:0 25px; background:url(/wiki/images/5/5d/Go-next.png) no-repeat right;}

.highlight_terms { background-color: #EEE8AA;}

/* Css for compile-2.0 structure */
.quote {
margin: 20px 0px;
}
.quote .heading {
color:#296F39;
}
.quote > .heading, .quote > .trans, .text a, .link > a {
font-weight: bold;
}

/* New stuff, sort out later */

body.page-Main_Page h2, body.page-Talk_Main_Page h2 {background:#f9f9f9; border-bottom:1px solid #ccc; border-top:1px solid #ccc; padding:0.3em; margin:1em 0; color:#B5BD64; font-family:georgia; font-weight:bold; text-align:center;}

#mainbanner {text-align:center; background:#f9f9f9; border-bottom:1px solid #ccc; border-top:1px solid #ccc; padding:0.3em; color:#B5BD64; font-family:georgia; font-size:150%; font-style:italic;}

#mainlinks {text-align:center; margin-bottom:0.5em}

#mainlinks a {color:#B5BD64}

#mainfeature h2, #maincontent h2, #mainexplanation h2, #mainprabhupada h2, #mainhelp h2, #mainresources h2 {background:#f9f9f9; border-top:1px solid #ccc; border-bottom:1px solid #ccc; color:#B5BD64; font-family:georgia; font-weight:bold; text-align:center; padding:0.3em; margin:1em 0;}

#mainmantra {text-align:center; margin-top:1.5em; color:#B5BD64;}

.maincenter {text-align:center; max-width:65em; margin:0px auto; padding-bottom:1em;}

.mainleft {text-align:left; max-width:65em; margin:0px auto; padding-bottom:1em;}

.mainjustify {text-align:justify; max-width:65em; margin:0px auto; padding-bottom:1em;}

body {background-image:none;font-family:tahoma;}

#lastmod {display:none}

li#ca-unify {margin-left:1.6em};

#google-search input {font-size:95%; width:10.9em;}

#searchform {padding-bottom:0.5em}

#p-logo a, #p-logo a:hover { height:190px; }
#column-one {padding-top:190px;}

.tagcloud {
width: 98%;
text-align: center;
background-color: #FDFDFD;
border: 1px solid #EEEEEE;
padding: 15px 10px 15px 10px;
}
.tagcloud a {
color: #0052CB;
margin-left: 10px;
margin-right: 10px;
font-weight: bold;
}

/* </nowiki></pre> */

MediaWiki:Common.js

2009-05-07T11:49:06Z

Acyuta: Replacing page with '/** Moved to Monobook.js for testing purposes in order to have the ability to switch skins instead of injecting the code in this page to everyone **/'

/** Moved to Monobook.js for testing purposes in order to have the ability to switch skins instead of injecting the code in this page to everyone **/

MediaWiki:Monobook.js

2009-05-07T11:47:28Z

Acyuta:

/* Any JavaScript here will be loaded for all users on every page load. */
var $jquery_dir = '/jquery/';

// install jQuery
document.write('<script type="text/javascript" src="'
+ $jquery_dir + 'jquery.js"></' + 'script>');

// install Google Search
// document.write('<script type="text/javascript" src="'
// + $jquery_dir +'GoogleSearch.js'
// "></' + 'script>');

// install Textbox Replace
document.write('<script type="text/javascript" src="'
+ $jquery_dir +'TextboxReplace.js"></' + 'script>');

// install Unify
document.write('<script type="text/javascript" src="'
+ $jquery_dir +'Unify.js"></' + 'script>');
// install UniToASCII
document.write('<script type="text/javascript" src="'
+ $jquery_dir +'UniToASCII.js"></' + 'script>');
// install Vanify
//document.write('<script type="text/javascript" src="'
// + $jquery_dir +'Vanify.js'
// "></' + 'script>');
// install Vani_suggest
document.write('<script type="text/javascript" src="'
+ $jquery_dir +'search_suggest.js"></' + 'script>');

// install HighlightTerms
document.write('<script type="text/javascript" src="'
+ $jquery_dir +'highlight_terms.js"></' + 'script>');

// install UpdateLink
document.write('<script type="text/javascript" src="'
+ $jquery_dir +'update_links2.js"></' + 'script>');

// install Compile_form
if (wgAction == 'edit' && wgCanonicalNamespace == '' && wgUserName != null && !/section=\d+/.test(this.location.search)) {
document.write('<script type="text/javascript" src="'
+ $jquery_dir +'compile_form.js"></' + 'script>');
}

// install stats_submit for statistics
document.write('<script type="text/javascript" src="'
+ $jquery_dir +'stats_submit.js"></' + 'script>');

// install manual script
document.write('<script type="text/javascript" src="'
+ $jquery_dir +'manual.js"></' + 'script>');

// Fix link to quickly create pages in the search results page
document.write('<script type="text/javascript" src="'
+ $jquery_dir +'fix_create_link.js"></' + 'script>');

// Color quote headers
document.write('<script type="text/javascript" src="'
+ $jquery_dir +'quotes_headers_css.js"></' + 'script>');

// Buttons

addOnloadHook(function() {

if (document.editform) {
addPortletLink("p-cactions", "javascript:Unify()", "unify", "ca-unify", "Convert Balarama fonts to Unicode", "");
// addPortletLink("p-cactions", "javascript:Vanify()", "vanify", "ca-vanify", "Corrects vani markup", "");
// addPortletLink('p-cactions', 'javascript:format()', 'format', 'ca-format', 'Format article', '');
addPortletLink('p-cactions', 'javascript:wpTextboxReplace()', 'Replace', 'ca-replace', 'Replaces text in the edit window', 'R');
addPortletLink('p-cactions', '', 'Compile', 'ca-compile', 'Open Compilers Form', 'Q');}
});

// end Buttons

Help:Contents

2009-03-10T21:39:52Z

Acyuta:

[[Vanipedia:Help:Contents]]

User:Acyuta/Monobook.css

2008-12-27T16:16:50Z

Acyuta: New page: /* <pre><nowiki> */ /* Don't display some stuff on the main page */ body.page-Main_Page #t-cite, body.page-Main_Page #lastmod, body.page-Main_Page #siteSub, body.page-Main_Page h1.first...

/* <pre><nowiki> */

/* Don't display some stuff on the main page */
body.page-Main_Page #t-cite,
body.page-Main_Page #lastmod,
body.page-Main_Page #siteSub,
body.page-Main_Page h1.firstHeading {
display: none !important;
}

/* Remove white border from thumbnails */
div.thumb {
border: none;
}

div.tright {
border: none;
margin: 0.5em 0 0.8em 1.4em;
}

div.tleft {
border: none;
margin: 0.5em 1.4em 0.8em 0;
}

.statstable {background-color:#FFF; border:1px solid #333;}

.statstable td {background: #F5F5F5; padding: 0 0.3em;}

.statstable .st-alt {background: #DDD;}

.MainHeader h4 {margin:0!important;padding:0.2em 0.4em;}

#chap-nav {float:left}

#verse-nav {float:right;}

#prev-link {float:left; min-height:22px; padding:0 0 0 25px; background:url(/wiki/images/9/92/Go-previous.png) no-repeat left}

#next-link {float:left; min-height:22px; padding:0 25px; background:url(/wiki/images/5/5d/Go-next.png) no-repeat right}

.highlight_quote { background-color: #F4DFFF; padding: 0px 2px }
.highlight_terms { background-color: #C09FE2; padding: 0px 2px }

/* Css for q_headings */
.vaniquote_heading { color:#4DBF47; }

/* New stuff, sort out later */

body.page-Main_Page h2, body.page-Talk_Main_Page h2 {background:#f9f9f9; border-bottom:1px solid #ccc; border-top:1px solid #ccc; padding:0.3em; margin:1em 0; color:#B5BD64; font-family:georgia; font-weight:bold; text-align:center;}

#mainbanner {text-align:center; background:#f9f9f9; border-bottom:1px solid #ccc; border-top:1px solid #ccc; padding:0.3em; color:#B5BD64; font-family:georgia; font-size:150%; font-style:italic;}

#mainlinks {text-align:center; margin-bottom:0.5em}

#mainlinks a {color:#B5BD64}

#mainfeature h2, #maincontent h2, #mainexplanation h2, #mainprabhupada h2, #mainhelp h2, #mainresources h2 {background:#f9f9f9; border-top:1px solid #ccc; border-bottom:1px solid #ccc; color:#B5BD64; font-family:georgia; font-weight:bold; text-align:center; padding:0.3em; margin:1em 0;}

#mainmantra {text-align:center; margin-top:1.5em; color:#B5BD64;}

.maincenter {text-align:center; max-width:65em; margin:0px auto; padding-bottom:1em;}

.mainleft {text-align:left; max-width:65em; margin:0px auto; padding-bottom:1em;}

.mainjustify {text-align:justify; max-width:65em; margin:0px auto; padding-bottom:1em;}

body {background-image:none;font-family:tahoma;}

#lastmod {display:none}

li#ca-unify {margin-left:1.6em};

#google-search input {font-size:95%; width:10.9em;}

#searchform {padding-bottom:0.5em}

#p-logo a, #p-logo a:hover {height:190px;}
#column-one {padding-top:190px;}

.tagcloud {
width: 98%;
text-align: center;
background-color: #FDFDFD;
border: 1px solid #EEEEEE;
padding: 15px 10px 15px 10px;
}
.tagcloud a {
color: #0052CB;
margin-left: 10px;
margin-right: 10px;
font-weight: bold;
}

/* </nowiki></pre> */

The Lord protects him from falling down

2008-12-04T23:45:08Z

Acyuta:

{{terms|"the Lord protects him from falling down"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Matea| Visnu Murti}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|19Jul08}}

{{last|04Dec08}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=2|Let=0}}

{{total|3}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Lord]]

[[Category:Protection]]

[[Category:Fall Down]]

== Bhagavad-gita As It Is ==

=== BG Chapters 7 - 12 ===

<div class="q_heading">'''The Lord helps the devotee to achieve Kṛṣṇa consciousness by yoga, and when he becomes fully Kṛṣṇa conscious the Lord protects him from falling down to a miserable conditioned life. '''</div>

<div class="BG-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:BG 9.22|BG 9.22, Translation and Purport]]: But those who always worship Me with exclusive devotion, meditating on My transcendental form—to them I carry what they lack, and I preserve what they have.'''

One who is unable to live for a moment without Kṛṣṇa consciousness cannot but think of Kṛṣṇa twenty-four hours a day, being engaged in devotional service by hearing, chanting, remembering, offering prayers, worshiping, serving the lotus feet of the Lord, rendering other services, cultivating friendship and surrendering fully to the Lord. Such activities are all auspicious and full of spiritual potencies, which make the devotee perfect in self-realization, so that his only desire is to achieve the association of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Such a devotee undoubtedly approaches the Lord without difficulty. This is called yoga. By the mercy of the Lord, such a devotee never comes back to this material condition of life. Kṣema refers to the merciful protection of the Lord. The Lord helps the devotee to achieve Kṛṣṇa consciousness by yoga, and when he becomes fully Kṛṣṇa conscious the Lord protects him from falling down to a miserable conditioned life.</div>

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1975 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<div class="q_heading">'''But that requires faith. One who does not know what is God and what is protection, how he can take to it? He depends on his own energy. '''</div>

<div class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Garden Conversation with Dr. Gerson and devotees -- June 22, 1975, Los Angeles|Garden Conversation with Dr. Gerson and devotees -- June 22, 1975, Los Angeles]]:'''

Upendra: Translation: But those who worship Me with devotion, meditating on My transcendental form—to them I carry what they lack and preserve what they have. Purport: One who is unable to live for a moment without Kṛṣṇa consciousness cannot but think of Kṛṣṇa twenty-four hours, being engaged in devotional service by hearing, chanting, remembering, offering prayers, worshiping, serving the lotus feet of the Lord, rendering other services, cultivating friendship and surrendering fully to the Lord. Such activities are all auspicious and full of spiritual potencies; indeed, they make the devotee perfect in self-realization. Then his only desire is to achieve the association of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is called yoga. By the mercy of the Lord, such a devotee never comes back to this material condition of life. Kṣema refers to the merciful protection of the Lord. The Lord helps the devotee to achieve Kṛṣṇa consciousness by yoga, and when he becomes fully Kṛṣṇa conscious the Lord protects him from falling down to a miserable conditioned life.

Prabhupāda: But that requires faith. One who does not know what is God and what is protection, how he can take to it? He depends on his own energy. That is karmīs. He wants to happy by his own energy not only in this life but also next life, by acting very piously, wants to be promoted in the heavenly planets. That is fact. One can go. But that is on account of his own labor. But here the bhaktas, they are taken care of, the Supreme Lord. So just like child. He doesn't care how he will live comfortably. But the father takes care. That is the position of bhakta. The karmīs, they are taking care of themselves. But the devotees, they are taken care of by the Supreme. That is difference.</div>

=== 1977 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<div class="q_heading">'''Why not do this business, guaranteed by Kṛṣṇa?'''</div>

<div class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- February 25, 1977, Mayapura|Room Conversation -- February 25, 1977, Mayapura]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Ye janāḥ paryupāsate: "One who has dedicated his life for this program," teṣāṁ nityābhiyuktānām, "because he is twenty-four hours engaged," yoga-kṣemaṁ vahāmy aham [Bg. 9.22]. Clear. Purport? Read.

Hari-śauri: Translation: "Those who worship Me with devotion, meditating on My transcendental form, to them I carry what they lack and preserve what they have." Purport. "One who is unable to live for a moment without Kṛṣṇa consciousness cannot but think of Kṛṣṇa twenty-four hours, being engaged in devotional service by hearing, chanting, remembering, offering prayers, worshiping, serving the lotus feet of the Lord, rendering other services, cultivating friendship and surrendering fully to the Lord. Such activities are all-auspicious and full of spiritual potency. Indeed, they make the devotee perfect in self-realization. Then his only desire is to achieve the association of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is called yoga. By the mercy of the Lord such a devotee never comes back to this material condition of life. Kṣema refers to the merciful protection of the Lord. The Lord helps the devotee to achieve Kṛṣṇa consciousness by yoga, and when he becomes fully Kṛṣṇa conscious, the Lord protects him from falling down to a miserable conditioned life."

Prabhupāda: Why not do this business, guaranteed by Kṛṣṇa?

Bali-mardana: By your grace it is all possible. By your grace.

Prabhupāda: Yes. (laughs) You do this.

Bali-mardana: I think the potency is all coming from you.

Prabhupāda: No, it is there. I am simply trying to place before you. That's all. I believe. And that is my qualification. It is not that I doubt, no. You can say that is my qualification.</div>

Academic is ordinary

2008-12-04T23:36:22Z

Acyuta:

{{terms|"Academic is ordinary" }}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Panna}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|03Dec08}}

{{last|03Dec08}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}

{{total|1}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Academic]]

[[Category:Ordinary]]

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1976 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<div class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- July 31, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)|Room Conversation -- July 31, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Guror hitam. So, a brahmacārī, a brahmacārī should live in the Gurukula for the following purposes. The first is that he should be trained up how to control the senses. So that, if you teach, any child from the childhood, he'll be trained up. In that case, that female children should be separated.

Jyotirmāyī: I wanted to know also what should we do once they are sixteen, because you said they should be trained in a Gurukula until they are sixteen. So once they are sixteen...

Prabhupāda: Once Sarasvatī said that "We have no sex with woman." (laughter) So, innocent, she does not know. That is, if they are kept separate, they remain innocent. And they are taught that all women should be addressed as mother. Whatever self-control. And female children should be taught how to become faithful to the husband, and to learn the arts of cooking, arts of painting—that should be their subject matter.

Jyotirmāyī: Painting?

Prabhupāda: Yes. Sixty-four arts, Rādhārāṇī did. Then She could control Kṛṣṇa.

Jyotirmāyī: So after they have learned all the academics, reading, writing, all these.

Prabhupāda: Academic is ordinary, ABCD, that's all. Not very much. But these arts. They should learn how to cook nicely.</div>

Manual:Pages

2008-11-18T17:05:14Z

Acyuta: Manual:Pages moved to Manual:Creating Pages

#REDIRECT [[Manual:Creating Pages]]

Manual:Creating Pages

2008-11-18T17:05:14Z

Acyuta: Manual:Pages moved to Manual:Creating Pages

==Creating pages==

Vaniquotes pages is the place where the compiling process takes place. Therefore, without pages, no compiling can happen.

Pages belong in categories -- they never stand independently. Some categories will have many pages, and some will have only a few. In extremely rare cases, a category may have only one page.

===Opening Vedabase twice===

The best methodology for creating pages is to systematically work your way through Vedabase. In order to do this, you must be able to run two different Vedabase searches at the same time. Therefore, you must have Vedabase open twice on your toolbar. In both instances of Vedbase, please select the [[Manual:Tools#Selecting from the Vedabase Contents menu|appropriate sources from the Contents menu]].

===Procedure===

1. In the first instance of Vedabase, you should include all the relevant words from the Category title.
* If the Category was created earlier by someone else, the expressions researched should already be listed. The expressions should be listed under the title when you open the Category in Vaniquotes, or in the first line of the Edit box if you open the Edit window.
*If you just created the Category, or if the expressions are not listed correctly for some other reason, then you must find all the expressions yourself. This process is explained in [[Manual:Categories#Search in Vedabase for potential categories|Search in Vedabase for potential categories]].
*When you include the expressions in the Vedabase Query box, you must separate the expressions with a pipe (|).

2. Remember that in books, you should ignore hits in the following sections:
*Synonyms
*Appendixes
*Purports for SB 10.14 onward
*Summaries for SB 10.14 onward

3. Press "Apply to All." You will automatically be directed to the first hit. Look at the sentence that contains your expression. Using Control-C, select a phrase that might be a good topic for a page.

4. Next, you must perform a Vedabase search on the phrase that you think might be a good topic for a page. For this second search, use the second instance of Vedabase.

5. In the Query box, paste your phrase, in quotation marks (").

6. You should use any of the [[Manual:Tools#Vedabase_advanced_query_rules|Vedabase advanced query rules]] to find variations of your phrase.
* We recommend using the ordered proximity search: "''search expressions''"/5

====Searching for expressions====

EXAMPLE 1: You are creating pages for the Category "Real Knowledge."

*The only expression to search under is: "real knowledge"
*Copy the expression into the first Vedabase Query box and press "Apply to All."
*The first hit is in a BG purport. The sentence reads: "That is the way of receiving '''real knowledge'''."
*You think the phrase "receiving real knowledge" might be a good topic for a page.
*Type "receiv* real knowledge"/10 (which means: Finds records, which contain these three terms, in order, within a 10-word range) in the second Vedabase Query box. There are six hits. Press the "OK" button and find the exact expressions by moving through each hit (Press F4 or click on the Next Hit button).
You will find:
:"receiving real knowledge"
:"received the real knowledge"
:"receive real knowledge" (3 times)
:"received through ear, by hearing. That is real knowledge"
** Sometimes search words appear in two consecutive sentences as in the last match. If you read in context this example and find that, in meaning, matches the rest of the expressions found you can add it to this page. Otherwise you may choose to use it for another compilation, for example "That is real knowledge."

*Paste these expressions into the expressions list of your page.

*Your expressions list in Vedabase should look like this:

"receiving real knowledge"|"receive the real knowledge" |"received real knowledge"

You decide on one of the above as the title of a page. You create the page and paste these expressions into the expressions list of your page.

EXAMPLE 2:

*Go back to the first Vedabase. Use the double arrow to move to the second hit.
*The second hit is in a BG translation. The sentence reads: "Through them lust covers the '''real knowledge''' of the living entity and bewilders him."
*You think the expression "covers the real knowledge" might be a good title for a page.
*Type "cover* real knowledge" in the second Vedabase Query box. There are two hits. Press the "OK" button and move through the hits to find the exact expression. Both hits are "covered. Real knowledge" and by reading the sentences you see that they are not relevant to the significance of the intended page. Ignore these hits.
*Type "cover* real knowledge"/10 There are three hits -- "covers the real knowledge," "covers their real knowledge," and "covers our real knowledge."
*Type "real knowledge cover*"/8 There are 9 hits. Press the "OK" button and move through the hits to find the exact expressions. There are six hits for "real knowledge is covered." There is one hit for "Real knowledge, being covered." There is one hit for "Real knowledge is now covered."

*Your comleted expressions list in Vedabase should look like this:
**"covers the real knowledge" |"covers their real knowledge" |"covers our real knowledge" |"real knowledge is covered"| "Real knowledge is now covered" |"Real knowledge, being covered"

You choose one of these expressions to become your page title and then paste these expressions into the expressions list of your page.

EXAMPLE 3:

*Go back to the first Vedabase. Use the double arrow to move to the third hit.
*The third hit is in a BG translation. The sentence reads: "Having obtained '''real knowledge''' from a self-realized soul, you will never fall again into such illusion, for by this knowledge you will see that all living beings are but part of the Supreme, or, in other words, that they are Mine."
*You think the expression "obtained real knowledge" might be a good topic for a page.
*Type "obtain* real knowledge"/10 in the second Vedabase Query box.
There is one hit for "obtained real knowledge."
There is one hit for "obtain real knowledge."
There is one hit for "obtain real knowledge. When one obtains real knowledge."
There is one hit for "obtained the real knowledge" into the the query box of Vedabase.

*Your expressions list in Vedabase should look like this:

"obtained real knowledge" |"obtain real knowledge. When one obtains real knowledge"

You choose one of these expressions to become your page title and then paste these expressions into the expressions list of your page.

7. Some pages will contain expressions that are not only modifications of the same words, but combinations of various different words with related meanings.
*These types of pages are created based on the meaning of the whole section of the text/conversation the phrases were used in, and they are a bit more complicated to detect and combine under the same title.
*For creating these type of pages the creator himself requires experience and understanding of the Srila Prabhupada's texts, because one needs to perform a deeper search in Vedabase.

EXAMPLE: In the Category:Ideal there is a page entitled: "New Vrndavana, ideal for your country", the expressions are: "ideal for your country" |"becoming ideal in America".
*The title resembles the first expression, "New Vrndavana" was added according to the subject in the text the term is used.
*The second term was found in the Vedabase as referring to "New Vrndavana" as well, and although the phrase chosen as the page expression does not appear to be connected to the title, by reading the whole sentence the term is used in, it becomes obvious that the meaning resembles the first expression.

8. One may create a page, and later on encounter a expression with a different/modified wording that could be added to the page he created first.
*It is common to return and edit the same created page more than once, adding expressions to the expressions list.
*It is advisable to combine all similar phrases together in the same page. If there ends up being a large quantity of hits, for example more than 150, then it is possible the creator might choose to make different pages according to hits in Books, Conversations, Lectures and Letters. In that case you write the same title, with one of the four sources in the parenthesis ().

9. Not every hit needs to have its own page. It is good to combine similar expressions together.
Concentration should be on marking every important statement Srila Prabhupada made about a topic. Vaniquotes is a representation of Srila Prabhupada's written and spoken word.

'''Note''': If there is a large amount of expressions being found and it gets messy in the query box of Vedabase then one may decide to note certain expressions on the side before creating a page. You can open a word document and place some expressions there.

====Choosing a title====

After combining a few expressions (or only one), you need to choose a title for your page.

1. The title is chosen from the expressions researched, and is usually the expression with the highest number of hits.
*You can include other criteria in your decision-making process. For consultation see Manual: Creating a Category: Choosing a title.
* You should press Apply to All and scan through the hits to inquire in which way is Srila Prabhupada uses your page expression/expressions.

EXAMPLE (For the Category:Acarya): There is the page "Great acaryas:There are two expressions; "great acarya"|"great acaryas" - The highest number of hits goes to the expression "Great acaryas". Therefore you choose that to be your page title.

2. Page titles are mostly verbatim expressions of Srila Prabhupada.
*Slight editing is sometimes needed.
*It is important that the title resembles the contents of the page. You will be able to connect the title to the contents if you press on Apply to All and quickly scan the sentences your phrase is used in.
**Please check the EXAMPLE of New Vrndavana given in Procedures number 7.

3. The titles are generally brief, from 2 to 5 words.
*To combine more expressions/quotes, you will make your title as brief as possible.
*If the number of quotes is small, one or two, the title can be longer (up to 20 words) in order to cover more categories.

4. Page titles are easy to change and are sometimes modified after encountering more expressions that have been included in the page.
'''To change the name of the page'''
*Click the "Move" tab. It is three tabs to the right of the "Edit" tab.
*Mark your new title in the "To new title:" field.
*Press the "Move page" button.
*You will automatically be directed to a "Special" page that tells you that the old page
title has been moved to the new page title.
*Click on the old page title.
'''In order to delete the page '''
*Press the "delete" tab at the top of the page (between the "history" and "move" tabs).
*Delete the old page by pressing the "delete page" button.

====Creating a page====

1. The easiest way to create a new page is by using the Vaniquotes menu "Search" box
* In the "search" box on the left-hand side of the screen, type the title of your page. If you paste the title from Vedabase, you must make sure you edit out any diacritics. Even if you do not see any diacritics in Vedabase, they might appear in Vaniquotes.
*If there is a punctuation mark at the end of the page title it should be deleted.
*Page titles are not capitalized. The exception is the first word, and names such as Krsna and Radha.
*Press enter.
*Click on "Create this page".

2. You will automatically be directed to a new Edit window.
*Copy the expressions list that you have created.
*Paste the expressions list into the first line of the Edit window. (delete "Add Your Content Here")

3. Link your page to Categories using the Wiki markup: <nowiki>[[Category:name of your category]]</nowiki>.

4. A new page you created usually contains more than one terminology that can be linked to the respective categories.
* Perform a search for all the words in your page title through "All Categories" and check if a category related to any of the other words/terms exists.[See Manual: Searching All Categories].
* If you find a match to any of the words in your page title, make a link to each one of them. When you have made all the appropriate links.
*Make sure the titles of the categories stand in order resembling the title of the page. [See Manual: Wiki markup: <nowiki>[[Category:]]</nowiki> for example under number 5.].
*Press Save page button.

5. The newly created page is automatically linked to it's Category.

====Repeating the procedure====

In the same way you encountered the first terminology, performed a separate search on the terminology, chose a title and created a page, you should find the next terminology and see if it merits to create another page.
*Repeat the procedure starting from the Manual: Searching within the Category.

1. Go back to the Vedabase you opened first.
*You should still be looking at your first hit for the Category search.
*Press the forward button to see the next hit.

2. Choose the terminology for the second hit, copy and paste it to the second Vedabase Query box.
*You are performing a search on the terminology - add synonyms to the list, etc.

3. Choose the title, and create the page. Repeat.

4. Make sure you do not create a page with the same subject twice.
*To remember the pages, have the category you are performing a search on opened in another tab and refresh it regularly to keep track of the pages you created.

5. Systematically searching through all the terminologies of a category can be a long procedure that requires a lot of focus as many times a category contains a great number of hits and therefore many possibilities of creating pages.
*It is convenient to create as many pages as you can at once, because there is a greater chance you will remember the pages you already created and you will remember to skip a hit already linked to a page.
*You will also be focused on the topic more, from reading various sections in the Vedabase.
*If the creating of all the pages can not be done in one session it is best to continue it through consecutive sessions in order to maximize the memory of your previous session.

6. When you stop the process of creating pages for one category, in case you did not complete your research in the Vedabase (mapped all the pages for one whole category), you need to mark where you stopped.
*To make a note, open the Edit window in the main page of your Category (do not open the window inside some page you created).
*Write in a new line under the category terminology list, form a simple phrase: "Stopped at Name of the book/lecture/conversation/correspondence, Number of the canto and/or chapter and/or verse/Date".
*Save the page and check if your note is visible on the top of the page.
*This is not only relevant for you, because you may not be the person that will complete the search for this category. Thus, in case someone else will take up where you stopped, the page has a note marking where the search was stopped.

EXAMPLE: The Category: Real Knowledge contains 36 pages.
*The creator of the pages performed the search and mapped the pages until Srimad Bhagavatam, Fourth canto, and under the terms list for the category it is stated: "stopped at SB 4.25.31.".

'''Note''': Forming a category with pages and quotes is a long procedure, and all the steps are in some cases not performed by the same person.
*You should be aware of the fact that created pages can be easily modified by

1) either the person continuing your research and mapping the pages after you

2) or the compiler. The compiler will actually read the text where the expressions appear and will therefore have even more insight into the topic. If the complier estimates a different type of mapping and organization within the category will be more effective for the reader, he/she is free to modify the pages, break them down, change titles, etc.

===Adding a page to a category via linking===

Vaniquotes contains a number of pages created for a certain category.
*Since the title of a page usually contains more than one Category word (the word in the title can be matched to a terminology list of an existing category), the same page will eventually be linked to all the Category words from it's title and will thus appear on the list of more than one category.
1. Therefore, to add pages to a Category, you should not only create the pages yourself directly from Vedabase (as described above under 2.Creating pages for one category at a time), but you should perform a search inside Vaniquotes to see if there are existing pages containing a word that could be linked to your category.
*For the details of this process, see Manual: Creating a category: Linking categories to pages.

2. You should keep this process in mind if you created pages with the same title separated according to sections (Books, Conversations, Lectures, Letters).
*Creating this type of pages is explained in Manual: Searching within the category, nr.10.
*In case you created only 4 pages for a category, the category will gain more pages with time, because they will be linked to it by this process.

===How to define the size of pages===

*If the hits number becomes too big you can divide the same page (expressions) in two ways:

a) If the same expression or expressions scores a great number, you can divide it according to hits in Books, Conversations, Lectures and Letters. In that case you write the same title, with one of the four sources in the parenthesis ().

EXAMPLE: The category "Planning" has 4 pages from the four sources entitled "Plans for".

*The pages with a section in the brackets are put under number 1 in the category, they are then first on the list and not in the alphabetical order in relation to other pages. Use Wiki markup:<nowiki> [[Category:category_name]]</nowiki> and add "|1" after the category title you are performing a search on (not all categories you are linking the page to).
*This is commonly made if the hits scored approximately the same number in different sections, i.e. one section does not outnumber another for 100% and more.
*The books section can be broken down to separate sections if one book outnumbers another. For instance, one can separate quotes from Srimad Bhagavatam from the other books.
*If a category is relatively small, one can create only four pages mapping the same point in the four sources.
*Creating other pages besides the four sections under the same category is also encouraged. The categories simply tell the reader that all quotes are there in a completed page, thus someone wanting to read everything that Prabhupada said about those terminologies in a category, can do so by reading those pages.
*In 99% of the cases, the titles of these pages are only one or two words long.

'''and exceptionally:'''
b) If you have more than one expression in the same page, and you can find two expressions with a bigger number, you can make them two separate pages. This should be checked with an experienced compiler to alleviate making an error.

'''Note''': Keep quantity in mind. Pages may contain any number of quotes (1+), but should not contain a great number as categories do.
*The number of hits considered too big for a page variates, according to the hits of the category. If a category contains over a thousand hits, some of it's pages may have a hundred or over.
*Otherwise, fifty or a hundred quotes is already considered a big number. Most of the pages do not score over 50.
*If a page or potential page is seen to have a large number of quotes it is possible that it could qualify as a subcategory.

Manual:Categories

2008-11-18T17:04:28Z

Acyuta: Manual:Categories moved to Manual:Creating Categories

#REDIRECT [[Manual:Creating Categories]]

Manual:Creating Categories

2008-11-18T17:04:28Z

Acyuta: Manual:Categories moved to Manual:Creating Categories

{{toc right}}
'''Pages that use the same terminologies are organized and cataloged under Categories.'''

'''Categories can be inter-related by lexical or thematic meaning and when linked, they become subcategories of each other.'''

== Creating a Category ==

Creating a category or subcategory is easy. Check out in the glosary the different sections of categories.

=== Preparation ===

1. First check whether a category already exists for your choice of word by searching "All Categories."
* "[[#Searching "All categories"|All Categories]]" and "[[#Searching "All pages"|All Pages]]" can be accessed by the vaniquotes box on the left side of the screen.

* <span id="example1" class="div_title">Example...</span>
<div id="example1_desc" class="div_desc">
You think the word "Assembling" might be a good category.
* In the Vaniquotes Search box, type "assem."
* You find the category "Assemble."
* The terminologies in the category are: assemble | assembled | assembles | assembling
* As "Assembling" is in the terminologies list you do not need to create a new category.
</div>
2. There are some '''special cases''' in which you may think a word should be added to a category that was created earlier.
* It is possible that the word was not added to the terminologies list by some accidental circumstance.
* You can add your word to the existing category, depending on the ''similarity/connection'' between the two. This situation is not very common, so you must evaluate very carefully if you believe this is the case.
* If you are not sure whether you should add a word to an existing Category, contact your personal tutor.

* <span id="example2" class="div_title">Example...</span>
<div id="example2_desc" class="div_desc">
You think the word "Concept" might be a good category.
* In the Vaniquotes Search box, type "concep."
* You find the category "Conception."
* The expressions in the category are:

conception | conceptions | concepts | conceptual | conceptualization | conceptualize | conceptually

* The word "concept" is not in the terminologies list. The plural form "concepts," however, is in the terminologies list. This means that your word should have been included in the terminologies list earlier. "Concept" was not added to the terminologies list by some accidental circumstance.
* In this '''special case''' you should add your word to the terminologies list of the category. Therefore, you do not need to create a new category.
</div>

=== Search in Vedabase for potential categories ===

1. If your word is not already included in the terminologies list of a current Category, you should search Vedabase to determine whether to create a new category<span id="example3" class="div_title">...</span>
<div id="example3_desc" class="div_desc">
* When you search Vedabase, remember to only search the sources listed in Vanisource. See [[Manual:Tools#Vedabase Contents menu|Vedabase Contents menu]]
* Open the Vedabase Query box (the Binoculars image on the top left) and type the word.
</div>
2. When you type a word in the Query box, the Word list will automatically scroll to it. Thus, you can find variations of your word on the Word list.

3. First double-click in the Word list the word you typed. Second, double-click all its variations. All the words you double-clicked will be automatically added to the Query box. They will be separated by a pipe (|).

4. Vedabase reports the number of hits<span id="example4" class="div_title">...</span>
<div id="example4_desc" class="div_desc">
* Lots of Vedabase hits indicates that your word is significant. But this is not the only factor.
* Some words are relevant for ISKCON or the Vaishnava tradition and should be represented in Vaniquotes, even if there are less than 40 hits.
* A common English word should have a larger number of hits, unless Srila Prabhupada used the word in a particular, uncommon manner. This evaluation process can be a bit tricky. It requires firm knowledge of the English language, as well as firm knowledge of Srila Prabhupada's writings and his usage of the English language. The personal training and peer to peer association along with asking for input helps a lot to become expert in these circumstances.
</div>
5. In the Query box, delete all words with zero hits, and the pipe (|) just before the word you are deleting.

6. Click "Apply to All<span id="example5" class="div_title">...</span>"
<div id="example5_desc" class="div_desc">
* You will automatically be directed to the first hit. Look quickly at the text to see how Srila Prabhupada uses the word.
* Move forward through the hits by clicking the forward button (double arrow) on the top. You will get an understanding of the contents of your potential category, the way in which Srila Prabhupada uses the word, and the topics to which Srila Prabhupada commonly relates the word.
</div>

<span id="example6" class="div_title">Example...</span>
<div id="example6_desc" class="div_desc">
You think the word "Author" might be a good category.
* In the Vaniquotes Search box, type "auth."
* You find the categories "Authoritative," "Authority," and "Authorized."
* Although none of these three categories is directly related to the word "author," you should nonetheless check the terminologies list to determine whether "author" is listed.
* *Authoritative has listed: authoritative | authoritatively
* *Authority has listed: authorities | authority | authority's
* *Authorized has listed: authorize | authorized | authorizedly | authorizes | authorizing

The word "Author" is not in the terminologies list of any current category. Therefore, you might create a new category for this word.
* Begin typing the word in the Query box. As you type, the Words list will automatically scroll to the word.
* On the Words list, double-click on "author."
* Double-click on all the variations of the word "author." They will automatically appear in the Query box, separated by a pipe. The Query box will look like this:

author | authored | authoress | authoring | authors | author's

* "Author" has 436 hits. "Authors" has 22 hits. "Author's" has 12 hits.
* The other words have zero hits. Delete the other words.
* The Query box will look like this:

author | authors | author's

* Click "Apply to All." Look quickly at the text to see how Srila Prabhupada uses the word.
* Move forward through the hits by clicking the forward button (double arrow) on the top. Look quickly at the texts to see how Srila Prabhupada uses the word. If you consider Author to be valid category, then you can create it.
</div>

<span id="example7" class="div_title">Example...</span>
<div id="example7_desc" class="div_desc">
The phrase "Spiritual Couple" is not a current category. Therefore, you might create a new category for this phrase.
* Type "spiritual couple" in the Query box.
* "Spiritual Couple" has only three hits.
* In general, you would not create a category for a phrase with only three hits. But this phrase is very relevant to the Vaishnava tradition and could be represented as a category. It would be able to be searched both under categories and pages.
</div>

=== Choosing a title ===
There are a few different criteria to use when choosing a title for your category.

Check which word has the highest number of hits in Vedabase. This is generally the first choice for a Category title. There are some exceptions:

* If the terminology receiving the highest number of hits is not your favorite choice for a title, you can look at the other criteria listed below.

'''Criteria'''
* The terminology receiving the highest number of hits is a plural noun, and you prefer a singular noun

* While you were quickly moving through the hits, you may have noticed a particular usage that best reflects Prabhupada's meaning.This might also be a good title for the Category.
* If your new category is similar to a current category, you might want your title to be similar as well.

=== Capitalization of category titles ===

* The first word of the title should always be capitalized.
* Conjunctions (and, or, not) are generally not capitalized
* Prepositions (at, by, in, of) are generally not capitalized
* Articles (a, an the) are generally not capitalized
* Helping verbs (is, am, are, was, were, be, being, been) are generally not capitalized
* Other words (not conjunctions, prepositions, articles, helping verbs) are generally capitalized
* Take existing categories into consideration.

=== Examples ===

<span id="example8" class="div_title">Here are some examples</span> to help you choose titles for categories and capitalization.
<div id="example8_desc" class="div_desc">
EXAMPLE: You are creating a category for the terminology "loving service."
* There is only one terminology in this category: "loving service."
* "Loving" is the first word of the title. The first word of the title should always be capitalized.
* "Service" is not a conjunction, preposition, article or helping verb. It should also be capitalized.

EXAMPLE: You are creating a category for the terminology "repetition of birth and death."

* There are three terminologies in this category:

"repetition of birth and death"|"repetition of birth death"|"repetition of birth old age disease and death"

* "Repetition of birth and death" has 248 hits. "Repetition of birth death" has 70 hits. "Repetition of birth old age disease and death" has 2 hits.
* You must decide which terminology to use for the title. "Repetition of birth and death" has the highest number of hits. The other terminologies have much fewer hits. This is probably the best title for the category.

* Capitalization
* *"Repetition" is the first word of the title. The first word of the title should always be capitalized.
* *"Of" is a preposition. It should not be capitalized.
* *"Birth" is not a conjunction, preposition, article or helping verb. It should be capitalized.
* *"And" is a conjunction. It should not be capitalized.
* *"Death" is not a conjunction, preposition, article or helping verb. It should be capitalized.

EXAMPLE: You are creating a category for the category "liberated souls."
* There are two terminologies in this category:

"liberated soul" | "liberated souls"

* "Liberated soul" has 183 hits. "Liberated souls" has 198 hits.
* You must decide which expression to use for the title.
* *"Liberated souls" has the higher number of hits. But because both expressions have approximately the same number of hits, we can look at the other factors as well.
* *There are many categories that already contain the word "souls" in the title: Souls, Pure Souls, Great Souls, etc. All these other titles use the plural "souls." Therefore, you should consider using the plural "souls" as well.
* Capitalization
* *"Liberated" is the first word of the title. The first word of the title should always be capitalized.
* *"Souls" is not a conjunction, preposition, article or helping verb. It should be capitalized.

EXAMPLE: The phrase "What is the Difficulty" is not a current category. Therefore, you might create a new category for this phrase.
* Type "what is the difficulty" in the Query box.
* You realize that the variation "where is the difficulty" has the same meaning. Add this phrase to the Query box.
* The Query box looks like this:

"what is the difficulty"|"where is the difficulty"

* "What is the difficulty" has 295 hits. "Where is the difficulty" has 318 hits.
* Click "Apply to All." Look quickly at the text to see how Srila Prabhupada uses the phrases.
* Move forward through the hits by clicking the forward button (double arrow) on the top. Look quickly at the texts to see how Srila Prabhupada uses the phrases.

* You must decide which expression to use for the title.
* *"Where is the difficulty" has the higher number of hits. But because both expressions have approximately the same number of hits, we can look at the other factors as well.
* *"What is the difficulty" is a well-known phrase. "Where is the difficulty" is not as well-known. Therefore, you should consider using "what is the difficulty."
* Capitalization
* *"What" is the first word of the title. The first word of the title should always be capitalized.
* *"Is" is a helping verb. It should not be capitalized.
* *"The" is an article. It should not be capitalized.
* *"Difficulty" is not a conjunction, preposition, article or helping verb. It should be capitalized.

'''Always keep in mind''': The title of the category should reflect Srila Prabhupada's use of expressions.
</div>

=== Creating a Category ===

1. The easiest way to create a new category is by using the Vaniquotes menu "Search" box
* In the "search" box on the left-hand side of the screen, type the following:

Category:''The name of your category''

* Press the "Search" button or "Enter" on your computer keyboard
* You will automatically be directed to a page that says: '''There is no page titled "Category:The name of your category". You can create this page'''
* Press on '''create this page'''. A new Edit window will open.

2. There is a second way to create a new category. If you are in the Edit window of an existing page, you can create a new category for that page.
* Add the name of your new category using the [[Manual:Tools#Wiki markup|Wiki markup]]

* After you press "Save page," you will automatically be directed to the Content window. Your new category will be in RED. Click on the title of your new category.
* You will automatically be directed to a page that says "You've followed a link to a page that doesn't exist yet. To create the page, start typing in the box below (see the help page for more info)." The box below is a new Edit window.

3. Fill in the following information in the Edit window.
* Return to the Vedabase Query box and copy all the terminologies.
* Paste the terminologies onto the first line of the Edit window. This is your terminology list.

4. If you created a subcategory, you must link the new [[#What_is_a_Subcategory|subcategory]] to its main category.

* Write in a new line under the terms list. Use Wiki markup:<nowiki> [[Category:</nowiki>''The name of your category''<nowiki>]]</nowiki> and write the title(s) of the category(ies) you desire to link the subcategory to after the colon (:) sign.

5. Press the "Save Page" button below the Edit window.

6. You will automatically be directed to a page for your new category or subcategory.

== Linking existing pages to your new category==

After you create a new category, you should check whether any existing pages should be linked to your category.

1. Go to the search box on the left side in the Vaniquotes section. Type in the beginning of your category title, followed by an asterisk (* ).
* The beginning of your category word should be common to all the words in your terminology list, and the asterisk (wildcard) is a replacement for all the possible word endings. In this way, the search will include all the words of your terminology list, and not only the category title.

EXAMPLE: Your Category title is "Labor", the terminology list is: labor | labored | laboring | laborious | laboriously | laborites | labors | laborsome | labour.
* You should perform a search typing labo* . Pay attention to the last word in the list - labour. If you perform a search on labor* , labour will not be found.

2. After you press Search button or Enter on your keyboard, the search results will appear.
* First list is the "Page title matches", second, "Page text matches".
* You are only looking for "Page title matches (meaning Pages that matched your keyword(s) in their title only).

3. If the "Page title matches" reads: No Page title matches, then you have no pages to link to your category. In other words, Vaniquotes does not contain any pages with a word in it's title that belongs to your category.

4. If there are hits of your category in the "Page title matches"
* Open each page title (the blue link), and check if the page has been linked to the category you have created or are performing a search on.
* If the answer is no, add your category title by opening the Edit button and using the standard Wiki markup:<nowiki>[[Category:category_name]]</nowiki>.

'''Note''': Some categories have subcategories. When you are linking pages, you should link only to one of those, not both since category and it's subcategory are usually closely related in meaning.

EXAMPLE: Category "Labor" contains a subcategory "Laborers". When performing a search on labo* , a page with the word "laborer(s)" in the title will appear as well. This page should be linked to a subcategory, not the category.

5. While adding a new title to a category list, make sure all the titles are in order corresponding to the title of the page. [See Manual: [[#Wiki markup|Wiki markup]] for example under number 5.]

6. While you are linking a category to pages, you should not only pay attention to the category you are performing a search on.
* Check all the terms in each page title, and if there is a term not linked to a corresponding category, link it.
* To check if a word from a page title belongs to an existing category, check the "All Categories" list.

7. The search results under Page title matches go up to number 20 per page (you can manually adjust the number of search results by clicking on a chosen number just above the title).
* If the last search result is number 20, click on View (next 20) for more search results.

'''Note''': After saving a page, if a category title appears in red, it may be for two reasons:
* either you typed a non-existing category title,
* or you have misspelled an existing category title. Double-check the correct title of the category you are adding (in "All Categories"), including the capital and lowercase details - the browser will not recognize a title if you forgot to use caps.
* If you are not using the Wiki markup: <nowiki>[[Category:The name of your category]]</nowiki> but are writing it manually, make sure the category has capital C as well.

== Redirecting a Category ==

In some cases a Category is synonymous to an existing main Category. In that case it is required to forward the user to the main Category. This is a very simple procedure entitled Redirecting:
* Open the edit window of a category you want to redirect
* Write the redirect command which reads:
<nowiki>#</nowiki>redirect <nowiki>[[:Category:</nowiki>''Category_name''<nowiki>]]</nowiki>
* In written words, the command is as follows:
hash(#), redirect, space( ), double open brackets (<nowiki>[[), colon(:), Category, colon (:), Category title, double closed brackets (]])</nowiki>
* Press Save Page button

The rest of the edit window should be blank, since the page does not exist as a category, it is only serving as a name link to another category
* You should not link this category as a subcategory to others, or link it to existing pages, etc.
* When one clicks on the title of this Category, the user will be automatically redirected to the desired Category

EXAMPLE:
The four social orders (Brahmana, Kratriya, Vaisya, Sudra) contain the categories under a title beginning with the English translation of the varna, and containing the Sanskrit in parentheses:
* Intellectual Class (Brahmana)
* Administrative Class (Ksatriya)
* Mercantile Class (Vaisya)
* Laborer Class (Sudra)
They do however contain a Category with varna titles only in Sanskrit, and these are redirected to the above mentioned.
When you open Brahmana, Intellectual Class (Brahmana) automatically opens. Under the title of the Category there is a small notification:
* (Redirected from Category:Brahmana)

== What is a Subcategory ==

A subcategory is a category tightly related to another Category. When one Category is placed under another Category it becomes its Subcategory. However it still remains a Category. It can contain it's own pages and/or subcategories. The reason it is linked to another category as a subcategory is because of a lexical or thematic relation.

1. When you are creating a new category, you may choose to create a subcategory to it. There are two types of subcategories according to their relation to the main category.
* 1) Subcategories related to their main category according to their meaning - thematic,
* 2) Subcategories related to the main one by being derived from the same word - lexical.

EXAMPLE 1: Category "26 Qualities of a Devotee" contains 26 subcategories, each being a quality of a devotee. They are all connected to the main category by meaning, or philosophical relevance.

EXAMPLE 2: Category: "Action" contains 3 subcategories, Act, Active, Activities, all being derivatives of the same word and in a grammatical way connected to the main word.

2. A Category can contain both types of a Subcategory. Also keep in mind:
* A Subcategory can contain Subcategories.
* While linking a page to a Category, a Subcategory is treated as a Category as well, it contains it's own pages.

=== Creating a thematic Subcategory ===

a) A thematic Subcategory can be created immediately when creating its Category, if you created a Category with an idea that it will contain a philosophically related topic within.
* In the EXAMPLE 1, the Category "26 Qualities of a Devotee" was created with an idea of clearly presenting and explaining all the 26 qualities, therefore the creator immediately classified the 26 Qualities as subcategories.

1. Follow the procedure as explained in this manual for [[#Creating a Category|creating a category]]. Choose your subcategory title, copy and paste the terminology in the Edit window.

2. Add the main category title in a new line using Wiki markup:<nowiki> [[Category:</nowiki>''name of your category''<nowiki>]]</nowiki>. After you save the page, your subcategory will have a blue "Category:''name of your category''" link in the Categories: box at the bottom of the page.

3. Click on the "Category:''name of your category''" link and you should see your subcategory automatically added in the main Category list of Subcategories.

'''Note''': When creating a Subcategory, always treat it as a regular category, the procedure is the same and the name is the same, i.e. while creating do not write "Subcategory:''name of your category''" but "Category:''name of your category''".

b) A Subcategory Type One can be additionally linked to another category after both have been created.
* Because the Category and the Subcategory Type One do not necessarily share a same word or are derived from the same word, they can be created on different occasions.
* One may encounter or create a Category, and after encountering another Category of a similar meaning, but broader, one may choose to link the first to the second as it's subcategory.

=== Creating a lexical Subcategory ===

A Lexical Subcategory is most commonly created when creating it's Category.

1. You are creating a category with more than one word in the terminology list. One of the words in the list, which is not the category title and does not reflect the exact meaning of the title, recorded a great number of hits.

EXAMPLE: Category:Appreciation has in the terminology list: appreciation | appreciations

a subcategory named Category:Appreciate has been created and in the terminology list is: appreciate | appreciated | appreciates | appreciating |appreciative | appreciatively | appreciator

2. You may perform a separate search on the second word(s) in the Vedabase (by clicking Apply to All).
* If you perceive that the word is not used in the same paragraphs as other words from the category, and taking other criteria into consideration, you choose to make it a separate category.

3. When creating this subcategory in the Edit window, just add its main category in a new line using [[Manual:Tools#Wiki markup|Wiki markup]]:
<nowiki>[[Category:</nowiki>''category name''<nowiki>]]</nowiki>. The subcategory will be automatically added to the Subcategories list of the main Category. Then you can add in the terminologies list.

== Considerations when naming Categories==

To change a category name is more time consuming than changing the name of a page. A page name can be changed very easily. Whereas in order for a changed category name to take effect all of the pages linked under the old category name need to be manually edited with the new category name. Thus the creating of names of categories should be done with more care. A page name can be considered a working title with always the possibility as the compiling process develops inside the page to change the name of the page to a more appropriate title. A category name should be deliberated on before being chosen.

Sincere devotees (Lectures)

2008-11-17T20:07:51Z

Acyuta:

{{terms|"sincere devotees"|"sincere devotee"|"devotees are sincere"|"devotee is sincere"|"sincere service to the devotee"|"sincere, a pure devotee"|"sincere, serious devotees"|"sincere and pure devotees"}}

{{goal|31}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti}}

{{complete|}}

{{first|17Nov08}}

{{last|17Nov08}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=2|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|2}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Sincere]]

[[Category:Devotee]]

[[Category:Lectures]]

== Lectures ==

=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''I am living in that place where My sincere devotees assemble and discuss about Myself.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.51-55 -- New York, April 12, 1966|Lecture on BG 2.51-55 -- New York, April 12, 1966]]:''' Nārada is a great devotee. Perhaps you, who are accustomed with Vedic literatures, you have heard the name of Nārada. So Nārada is a great devotee, and the Lord assures him that, "Don't think that I am living in the kingdom of God, or I am living in the heart of a great mystic, or somewhere else, somewhere else... People may think. But I am living in that place where My sincere devotees assemble and discuss about Myself."</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Devotees must be also sincere devotee, otherwise what will be the affect of such asociation? '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Melbourne, June 29, 1974 (New-2003)|Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Melbourne, June 29, 1974 (New-2003)]]:''' So those who are inmates of the temple, they should be also such nice devotees that anyone who will come in the association of devotees, he will immediately develop a sense of devotion. That is the duty, those who are managing this temple. By his character, by his behavior, he will be influenced. This, this is next step. First of all faith, the next step is to associate with devotees. But devotees must be also sincere devotee, otherwise what will be the affect of such asociation? Ādau śraddhā tataḥ sādhu-saṅgo. Then, gradually he will be inclined to become one of the devotees. He will request the president, "Sir, you recommend me for being initiated. I am interested." That is called bhajana-kriyā.</span>

Manual:Tutoring

2008-11-16T04:59:58Z

Acyuta: New page: ==Vanitutors== After gaining practice and deepening our understanding of the activities we perform in Vaniquotes, one may choose to, or be proposed to share his/her knowledge and insights...

==Vanitutors==

After gaining practice and deepening our understanding of the activities we perform in Vaniquotes, one may choose to, or be proposed to share his/her knowledge and insights to a newer member of the team, as well as to inspire others to join this wonderful project. We have named this service Vanitutoring.

Tutoring is a deep and demanding process. Here we simply present the basic skills and primary qualifications of a tutor in a concise manner, so that all those interested or preparing to take up this task can begin to work on these qualities individually. To become a tutor one needs to understand and feel stimulated and inspired by the Vanipedia project, cultivate ideas about spreading Srila Prabhupada's mission, and to be able to finally execute the plans and present the mission to others in a stimulating way.

To become a Vanitutor, besides using this section of the manual one is required to take the Vanitutor course of 6 to 8 hours of training over Skype along with 30 to 40 hours of practical application and follow up by your Vanitutor. The manual section on tutoring is presented as a tool to familiarize a beginner or aspiring tutor with some basic requirements for smooth performance of this service.

===The service of a tutor===

Vanitutoring carries responsibility with it, but it is also one of the most wonderful tasks one may consider performing. Personally training new members can be very inspiring and enlivening. This service assists the tutor's to increase his own understanding of the Vaniproject and strengthens his/her conviction in Srila Prabhupada's mission.
There are two primary qualifications you need to possess to become a successful tutor:
*Theoretical and practical knowledge of the subject you are teaching.
*Good communication, observation and analytical skills.

''Theoretical and practical knowledge''

1. You will gain the knowledge you are transferring to others through the various tasks that you perform in Vaniquotes, and when you begin tutoring you should not be doubtful of what you have learned. The key to great achievements is that you feel comfortable and confident in your situation.
*There is no room for fear in a learning environment.
*Successful learning is an outcome of a very comfortable situation for both parties.
2. To teach one to become a reliable and fruitful compiler you also need to pass on your experience, insights, problem solving methods and logical thinking skills.
*You need to teach your pupils how to discover solutions themselves, and not to always provide answers to all the problems he or she will come across.
*After one completes the training, he or she is still welcome to continue approaching you as a tutor, but one is required to take responsibility for decision making in his own domain, and your service is to make the student capable of good quality individual work.

''Communication, observation and analytical skills''

3. More important than possessing all the knowledge of compiling in Vaniquotes yourself is to know how to communicate it to others.
*A successful teacher is a good communicator and a close and personal adviser to the pupil. He or she desires to distribute to skills they know and to assist one's understanding of the topic.
*When someone accepts you as his/her tutor, they will not be only receiving the knowledge you verbally try to offer them, but as a tutor you become a guide and a role model of a Vaniservant. Thus your actions and processes of communication will serve as examples for your students.

This part of the manual will mostly deal with communication and observation skills one needs to focus on while preparing to tutor others. Theoretical and practical knowledge of the subject will be gained through being instructed by your own Vanitutor, and by performing tasks in Vaniquotes. Your personal tutor will also refer you to this part during your preparation.

===Getting to know your student===

The first lesson in observation skills, and a first step in the teaching process, is to be attentive of the type and character of the student you will be tutoring. You are advised to evaluate the best teaching method and approach you will use with each particular person. Take the time to get to know your student, and not only in the beginning of your cooperation. Keep these points in mind throughout your service experiences together:

1. Ask yourself: Under what circumstances does he or she learn best?
* Every new member is an individual, and needs to be given space for his/her own abilities to develop.
2. The tutor needs to be a bit flexible and adjust to his student: give him/her a chance to show you the way to approach and communicate with them successfully.
*Do not assume that everyone's learning styles or conditions are the same, or similar to yours.
*Allow your student an individual experience of this service, and listen to his/her realizations.
3. There are disadvantages in teaching others through long-distant communication, therefore be attentive on what will serve the purpose best.
*The manual contains an introductory section on [[Manual:Tools#Skype|skype]] communication.
*There are many on-line programs that may serve this purpose: some allow you to see the other party's desktop and actions he/she is performing. You can inquire about that from our senior tutors or the technical crew.
4. Be attentive of the pupil's thinking process and abilities, in order to evaluate if the given service is the right choice for this person.
*There are various fields of action that can be performed in Vaniquotes (compiling, linking, etc.). Students can be trained in more than one domain.
*There could be a particular domain that interests your student the best, or that corresponds with his/her skills and abilities. One will be most successful and fruitful when working in the field he/she is most capable of and interested in.
*Find out from your student what subjects in Vaniquotes they are inspired to understand better.

===Establish the proper relationship===

To properly fulfill your duties as a tutor, you need to establish a desirable relationship that will be advantageous for and admitted by both you and your student. The tutors are advised to attempt to ''intuitively connect with the people'' they are teaching. However, there are also some practical tips one can rely on, and by these guidelines you can occasionally test your relationship, to keep yourself focused in the proper position.

1. Know how to establish your position as a teacher: have confidence and be balanced in order to be accepted by your student as an authoritative figure in this field.

2. Clearly establish expectations for your student.
*Begin by setting the basic rules you expect one to follow during your sessions (if you have some)
*You may want to agree with your student on the schedule.
*If you have estimated the time you want to complete the tutoring process, you may want to propose it to your student.
3. Build a relationship of mutual trust.

4. Be aware of the differences between you and your student:
*You are not trying to change your students, but to accommodate and use their learning style(s) in order to complete the tasks.
*Since you are more experienced, it is your challenge to adjust, adapt, or find a way to communicate the message and train them to perform the Vaniservices required.

===Giving and receiving feedback===

As a tutor, you will be sometimes required to evaluate the person's advantages and challenges they are facing working in Vaniquotes, in order to properly focus on the areas one needs to improve the most. In the same way you need to learn how to ask for and accept your student's advice, critic, or information about how good or useful your training sessions have been to them.

''In order to give good feedback you need to employ your observations, analysis and communication skills.''

1. Always try to be open and honest, but not at the expense of hurting someone.

2. Our motto is to teach by encouragement, and not by criticism.
*It is only a matter of time, practice and the student's good will, when he/she will be able to perform flawlessly.

3. If you need to give negative feedback, or sometimes referred to as acknowledging room for improvement, make sure you begin and end with acknowledging your positive observations of the student.
*The formula is: Positive-improvement-positive.

4. Do not be afraid to acknowledge if something has gone wrong:
*Maybe you have come to realize that this student does not have the necessary qualifications and/or enthusiasm that will keep him/her interested and performing his service. Ask him/her if they are sure this is what they want to be doing.
*Maybe the relationship with you and this particular student is standing in the way of his/her training. If the chemistry is not right, your student can receive training from another tutor.
*Do not be afraid to communicate your observations. In a severe case of misunderstanding, please make sure you seek advise from senior members before you perform actions towards the student.
5. You may choose to ask your students how are they coping with your teaching style.
*They should be comfortable and familiar enough to offer you their honest opinion.
*Even if you are hurt by some remark, try not to express it too frankly in front of your student in order not to discourage them from being open with you.
*However, if your authority comes into question and your student has crossed the line of the teacher-pupil relationship, you can calmly communicate your experience with him/her.
6. If you come to doubt your own abilities, ask your own tutor for a tutoring session.
*Do not be afraid of your own success or failure, to be a teacher requires great skill, introspection and a lot of practice.
*You are here to grow together with your student, not to impress him or her.
7. To be a successful teacher, you need to be a good student too. Tutoring others is a great learning experience and a source of inspiration for preaching and performing this service in Vaniquotes. As a tutor, it is important that you also keep in regular touch with your own tutor.

===Be honest, introspective and attentive===

''A few more guidelines you should keep in mind while performing as a tutor in Vaniquotes.''

1. Have a clear idea of your own strengths and limitations, and what skills or knowledge you can offer as a tutor.
*One reward of tutoring is the opportunity to use and apply what you have learned throughout your experience in Vaniquotes, and in general in other occupations and services you may have performed.
2. Learn how to asses each situation and apply the right teaching methods, encouragement, or reasoning process to guide and communicate successfully.

3. Do not be afraid to reveal that you don't know something.
*There are more sources available to the student than just his tutor.
*The whole Vaniteam is available for offering consultations and guide you in your teaching, as well as to assist you in advising your student.
*Take the opportunity to learn something new or apply your logic or a problem-solving method.

4. On the end of each session try to find encouraging words and give positive feedback.

5. Celebrate accomplishment! Any services rendered in Vanipedia and for Srila Prabhupada is a wonderful offering, and you have the power to inspire your student by your behavior and to wholeheartedly acknowledge that.

6. Remember, your goal is mutual: to build this encyclopedia of Srila Prabhupada's teachings, and to enable a new team member to perform quality service.

''Some guidelines for teaching general knowledge of the services in Vaniquotes:''

1. Do not teach by a linear method, your communication should be running both ways.

2. A bit of theory and a lot of practice! Engage your student in various stimulating and creative exercises.
*Ask him to solve problems and practice on unusual examples.
*After a session is completed, make sure the student has gained a full understanding of the topic by asking him questions, and assigning homework tasks.

===For your own practice and learning===

''A bit of advice, and some methods you can perform as your own homework:''

1. Do not become too attached to the result of your tutoring as well as inspirational preaching:
*Your ideal is to give your best and train a new member, but you need to keep in mind - you are giving advice and not orders.
*If one refuses to accept your advice, redirects his attention to something else, or even gives up this service, do not be discouraged. Probably not every potential Vanimember will stay, or share the group's enthusiasm for this project. Your service is to simply give the opportunity, and Srila Prabhupada's position is to receive the service from everyone.

2. Keep notes and records of your teaching experiences for future references.
*A good trick is to share them with your fellow tutors as well.
*You are also welcome to add your instructions to the manual.

3. Value the information you receive from your students in order to improve your methods and approach. This is the best way to learn the kind of influences you have on others.

4. Be introspective and ask yourself every so often what attracted you to this service, and what keeps you stimulated.
*You can remind yourself of all the wonderful experiences and realizations you have had performing these tasks. It will help you rejuvenate your enthusiasm and cast away any fear or lack of confidence you may have experienced.

5. Besides tutoring others in how to perform practical services in Vaniquotes, you may also become a tutor of future tutors. Therefore always try to be introspective, in touch with your experiences and understanding of this process and ready to express how it has made you develop in your service to, and relationship with Srila Prabhupada.

Manual:Introduction

2008-11-16T04:59:25Z

Acyuta: New page: {{Toc right}} Welcome to the '''Manual for compiling in Vaniquotes - version 1.1''' ==Introduction== '''Note: This is a beta testing manual. Together we can all make it a finished pro...

{{Toc right}}

Welcome to the '''Manual for compiling in Vaniquotes - version 1.1'''

==Introduction==

'''Note: This is a beta testing manual. Together we can all make it a finished product'''

The compiling methodology that we have developed at Vaniquotes is actually very simple. There are a few procedures that need to be followed in order to optimize the compiling process and to facilitate the technical cleanliness of the site. This manual is being developed to assist the training of volunteers to compile quotes from Srila Prabhupada. The manual is ''not a stand alone'' for the training and instructing of individuals in any area of work performed within Vaniquotes. The manual acts as an assistant for the compilers to remember and become more familiar to different aspects introduced via one of the Vanitutors during training sessions.

To become a competent and well-prepared compiler, one needs to receive personal training from one of our Vanitutors. In order to be able to bring about logical conclusions and achieve and maintain a level of quality and consistency necessary for his/her work within the whole framework of Vaniquotes one will need to become autonomous in their decision making. Depending on the competency of the individual this can be done after a few tutoring sessions of 1 to 2 hours, and around 20 to 40 hours of practice.

It is also helpful to have continual association on a peer to peer level in order to develop greater insights into the compiling process in Vaniquotes, as well as to develop various intellectual analysis and processing skills. This is predominantly an intuitive process, so with enthusiasm and a few tools, the possibilities are truly immense.

When you find things that you are doing in the compiling process that are not stated consistently, are unclear, or even omitted in the manual, please give us the feedback so we can improve it. This manual is also a collaborative endeavor and as more devotees become expert in the compiling process the skills they develop can be shared in the manual.

The Vanipedia core team thanks all the vaniservants for their services offered and wishes you all an enlivening experience associating with the brilliance of Srila Prabhupada's deliverance of the eternal wisdom of the Absolute Truth found within his teachings.

===The ideal===

The mission of the Vanipedia project is to create a systematically organized online encyclopedia of Srila Prabhupada's teachings.

Our "ideal" for the compiling process is to create a global facility for any person who so desires to assist in collaborating with others to create a unique resource of all of Srila Prabhupada's teachings. Vaniquotes is the first creative petal being developed in the Vanipedia project. It is a comprehensive mapping of all of Prabhupada's teachings. The more pages we have in Vaniquotes, the richer the articles in Vanipedia will be, the more comprehensive the compendiums in Vanibooks will be, and the more variegated and inclusive the Vaniversity online courses will be – and all representative of the siddhanta of our '''[[:Category:Disciplic Succession|disciplic succession]].'''

We envision developing many small teams of devotees compiling and thus stimulating nice association (sanga) around the study of Srila Prabhupada's teachings. We want those teams to serve dynamically and attain a high level of performance as a group. This will be achieved via clear communications, good organization, and effective training. Each individual will be encouraged to productively contribute to the whole process and to share that with others.

Information about Vanipedia's mission and vision is found '''[[Vanipedia:Vanipedia:About|here.]]'''

Our simple philosophy behind compiling is this:

*We accept that in modern times there has been no greater exponent of Vaisnava philosophy, and no greater social critic who explains this contemporary world AS IT IS, as Srila Prabhupada.

*We accept that Srila Prabhupada is a pure devotee directly empowered by Lord Sri Krsna to engage living entities in loving devotional service to God, and that this empowerment is proven in his unparalleled expose on the Absolute Truth found within his teachings.

*We accept that Srila Prabhupada wanted his teachings to be profusely distributed and properly understood and in his physical absence, Srila Prabbhupada requires many vaniservants to assist him in this mission.

*We accept that a thematic approach to Srila Prabhupada's teachings greatly enhances the process of learning the truths within them, and that there is immense value to explore, discover and comprehensively compile his teachings from every angle of vision.

Thus we are committed - to creating a truly dynamic platform to facilitate the '''[[:Category:Perfect Knowledge|perfect knowledge]]''' and realization found within Srila Prabhupada's teachings, to be profusely distributed, properly understood, and joyfully acted upon.

It is that simple - and the only thing separating us from the completion of this vision of Vanipedia is time and the many sacred hours of '''[[:Category:Devotional Service|devotional service]]''' that is yet to be offered by devotees who commit themselves to this vision.

===Our methodology for compiling===

====Increase the accessibility====

We want to make it as easy as possible for people to have access to all of the teachings of Srila Prabhupada. Creating Vaniquotes facilitates this greatly as it creates a resource that is very easy to find quotes and to be able to pick up on different themes that Prabhupada develops in his teachings

*Many times in one paragraph Srila Prabhupada addresses many points. So it is quite possible that one paragraph could find itself in a few pages. That is fine. We encourage it. Especially as we are approaching the mapping process via the 4 sections.
**Themes
**Significant English, Sanskrit and Bengali words
**Names of different scriptures
**Names of different personalities

===Definitions===

*This manual uses the same simple terms as found within the Vanipedia and Vaniquotes.

In the Vaniquotes section of the encyclopedia, Prabhupada's teachings are organized by subject - each subject is entitled a '''category''' and each category belongs to one of 4 different sections.

*themes - a word or sometimes a couple of words.
*usage of language - significant English, Sanskrit or Bengali words.
*names of different scriptures - the scriptures that Srila Prabhupada introduces us to in his purports.
*names of different personalities - the personalities that Srila Prabhupada introduces us to in his purports.

and groupings of the above 4 sections.

The subject matter of the categories is organized in '''pages'''.

*Each page title is 99.5% verbatim expressions of Srila Prabhupada, be they of two words, for example '''Real benediction''' or a few words '''Maha Visnu's real manifestation is Lord Krsna'''. Sometimes there is very slight grammatical editing of the title to make it flow.

pages contain original, non-edited quotes by Srila Prabhupada. A page can contain anywhere from one to two quotes all the way up to a one or two hundred quotes.

*In most cases a quote is preceded by a '''heading'''. The heading is made up of one, two, three or four important sentences from the quote. These sentences always have the page title in it.

The basic hierarchy of the categories, pages, quotes, and links become further understandable by reading the manual (as well as during the training sessions).

====Glossary====

*Category - Contains pages that all use the same terminologies
*Compiling - The process of copying and pasting, from Vedabase onto a page, Vaniquotes based on common expressions
*Expressions List - Phrases located at the top of a page that are copied and pasted from the Vedabase Query box, used by compilers to find quotes in Vedabase
*Heading - The heading that is leading into the quote
*Hit - A terminology from Vedabase to indicate how many references there are for a word or phrase
*Page - Place where a compiler pastes quotes based on an expressions list
*Quote - Text that a compiler copies and pastes from Vedabase
*Section - There are different sections of categories. Those sections are:
**Themes
**Significant English, Sanskrit and Bengali words
**Names of different scriptures
**Names of different personalities
**Different groupings of the above four sections
*Sub category - A category that is placed under another category
*Tag - Used to maintain statistics regarding the number of categories, pages, and quotes in Vaniquotes
*Terminology - Words or phrases located at the top of a category that are copied and pasted from the Vedabase Query box. Terminologies are used to create pages
*Theme - There are four sections of category titles. One of these sections is a theme. A theme is a word or terminology that represents Srila Prabhupada's teachings
*Vani - Instruction, message, teachings
*Vaniquote - A quote of Srila Prabhupada on a page
*Vaniquotes - A petal of Vanipedia where compilations are built
*Vanisource - A petal of Vanipedia that has all of Srila Prabhupada's teachings in text form. All quotes in Vaniquotes link to Vanisource
*Vedabase - A searchable database of Srila Prabhupada's teachings created by the Bhaktivedanta Archives

===What is the manual?===

*The Manual is a summary description of the technical and practical areas of work every Vaniquotes volunteer will encounter. It is written in a simple manner and is designed to instruct each volunteer in the basic standards of computer knowledge necessary for smooth performance on all levels within Vaniquotes.

*We have tried to analyse all the actions commonly performed by a Vaniquotes volunteer on a daily basis, as well as some uncommon situations one does not encounter often or may not have discussed with his/her personal Vanitutor. A number of assistants have been compiling in Vaniquotes for some time to refine the process, and after a dynamic interaction, have combined their experiences to articulate and compose a manual of what they consider important and valuable knowledge for all future volunteers.

However this manual is still very much a work in progress, and by having different volunteers go through it, we can adjust things that are not clear, and add on any missing points not covered. Please do not hesitate to assist with this for as the manual improves in its accuracies then the more rewarding and substantial everyone’s services for Vanipedia will be.

===When to use the manual?===

As mentioned, one is not considered qualified to compile within Vaniquotes from just a study of the written manual. The manual is best consulted after receiving some initial training, for then the concepts and practical points become easy to understand. The answers to any questions about practical application of the training received can also be found in the manual.

The manual is designed to assist the compiler after the personal vanitutor has offered the basic training - it should be able to answer all the common questions that develop in the first period of your compiling experience.

*In detail, you should turn to the manual:
**When you do not clearly remember how you were instructed to perform an action.
**When you encounter a special case you did not discuss with your vanitutor in detail - the manual contains solutions for frequent problems as well as exceptional situations.
**Every time you desire to contact your vanitutor - first check if your question has not been addressed already in the manual.
**It is generally advisable to refer to the manual when you are approaching Vaniquotes tasks for the first few initial times, in order to avoid possible misunderstandings or mistakes.

Compiling in Vaniquotes is actually simple and after some good training anyone can flow with the principles very easily.

===Frequently asked questions===

The Vanipedia core team members and experienced volunteers are always available to answer questions and offer guidance; however, the manual has been created to avoid contacting them for minor details and common questions and mistakes that can be easily answered.
If any part of the manual is not clear and understandable, or does not fully answer your questions, feel very welcome to contact us. Your opinion about the manual is welcome as well: once one becomes acquainted with the compiling activities within Vaniquotes, he/she is welcome to contribute and improve the manual by adding questions and answers, corrections or suggestions.

===The contents of the manual===

You can read the titles of the chapters and subtitles of smaller paragraphs at the beginning of the manual in the table of contents list. This will give you a rough idea of what is presented within. To elaborate, the manual instructs the reader in every step of the processes of:

*Compiling quotes
*Linking pages to categories
*Creating categories
*Creating pages

'''Compiling quotes''' is the first task to perform and the greatest number of Vaniquotes volunteers are working on this area. It is considered the simplest of all works. The level of understanding, intellectualizing and responsibility is the lowest at this point. It does offer however, a wonderful opportunity to study Srila Prabhupada's teachings from thematic angles. As more pages are completed the whole wonder of Vaniquotes becomes more and more revealed.

'''Linking pages''' to categories is a work that all Vaniquotes assistants need to have the basic knowledge and understanding of, as this simple process needs to be performed within the different aspects of the whole compiling process. It also helps one to know all the categories that already exist.

'''Creating categories''' is fun, stimulates the imagination, and also by having a "creating category" mindset one is facilitated to know all the different categories that already exist thus broadening one's own understanding of the breadth and depth of Vaniquotes.

'''Creating pages''' is slightly more demanding than other actions and is usually performed by vaniservants who are already experienced in other areas. It also demands a deeper level of personal training and an understanding of the whole Vaniquotes compiling process.

The manual also covers the usage of Firefox, Vedabase, and searching within Vaniquotes, offers some understanding of the Wiki software, and explains communicating with other members through Skype. By consulting the manual one should develop some understanding of the reasoning and methods behind the actions performed. The manual concludes with a brief description on the qualities and duties of a person who volunteers to become a vanitutor to train people into the Vaniquotes compiling process.

Template:Manual Tutoring

2008-11-16T04:56:25Z

Acyuta: New page: After gaining practice and deepening our understanding of the activities we perform in Vaniquotes, one may choose to, or be proposed to share his/her knowledge and insights to a newer memb...

After gaining practice and deepening our understanding of the activities we perform in Vaniquotes, one may choose to, or be proposed to share his/her knowledge and insights to a newer member of the team, as well as to inspire others to join this wonderful project. We have named this service Vanitutoring.

Template:Manual Troubleshooting

2008-11-16T04:56:11Z

Acyuta: New page: Here you will find different pointers to known problems or difficulties that might be found by compilers and in general users and visitors. We encourage compilers to create a list of tro...

Here you will find different pointers to known problems or difficulties that might be found by compilers and in general users and visitors.

We encourage compilers to create a list of troubleshooting points that they encounter.

Template:Manual Categories

2008-11-16T04:55:46Z

Acyuta: New page: Pages that use the same terminologies are organized and cataloged under Categories. Categories can be inter-related by lexical or thematic meaning and when linked, they become subcategori...

Pages that use the same terminologies are organized and cataloged under Categories.

Categories can be inter-related by lexical or thematic meaning and when linked, they become subcategories of each other.

Template:Manual Tools

2008-11-16T04:55:03Z

Acyuta: New page: Tools range from functions to syntax to software programs and are divided into: *Vaniquotes tools *Wiki tools *External tools (software) These tools have been implemented to be used by c...

Tools range from functions to syntax to software programs and are divided into:

*Vaniquotes tools
*Wiki tools
*External tools (software)

These tools have been implemented to be used by compilers, editors, trainers and developers.

All users are advised to become acquainted with these means of assistance. Some of them are essential for compiling, and in general all of them are published here to make our job easier.

Template:Manual Pages

2008-11-16T04:54:45Z

Acyuta: New page: Vaniquotes pages is the place where the compiling process takes place. Therefore, without pages, no compiling can happen.

Vaniquotes pages is the place where the compiling process takes place. Therefore, without pages, no compiling can happen.

Template:Manual Compiling

2008-11-16T04:54:24Z

Acyuta: New page: Compiling is the process of copying and pasting, from Vedabase onto a page in Vaniquotes. A compiler collects original and non-edited quotes based on common expressions and unites them und...

Compiling is the process of copying and pasting, from Vedabase onto a page in Vaniquotes. A compiler collects original and non-edited quotes based on common expressions and unites them under a title reflecting the substance of Srila Prabhupada teachings.

Template:Manual Intro

2008-11-16T04:53:53Z

Acyuta: New page: The mission of the Vanipedia project is to create a systematically organized online encyclopedia of Srila Prabhupada's teachings. Our "ideal" for the compiling process is to create a glob...

The mission of the Vanipedia project is to create a systematically organized online encyclopedia of Srila Prabhupada's teachings.

Our "ideal" for the compiling process is to create a global facility for any person who so desires to assist in collaborating with others to create a unique resource of all of Srila Prabhupada's teachings.

Vaniquotes is the first creative petal being developed in the Vanipedia project. It is a comprehensive mapping of all of Prabhupada's teachings. The more pages we have in Vaniquotes, the richer the articles in Vanipedia will be, the more comprehensive the compendiums in Vanibooks will be, and the more variegated and inclusive the Vaniversity online courses will be – and all representative of the siddhanta of our disciplic succession.

Template:Terms

2008-10-09T15:18:55Z

Acyuta:

<nowiki />{{#if: {{{1|}}} | <div style="background:#f9f9f9;border:1px solid #aaa;padding:0 0.5em 0.5em;margin:1em 0">
<nowiki />{{#if: {{{1|}}} | <span style="font-size:95%;">'''Expressions researched:'''</span><br> }}
<nowiki />{{#if: {{{1|}}} | <span class="terms">{{{1}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{2|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{2}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{3|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{3}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{4|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{4}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{5|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{5}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{6|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{6}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{7|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{7}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{8|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{8}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{9|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{9}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{10|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{10}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{11|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{11}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{12|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{12}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{13|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{13}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{14|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{14}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{15|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{15}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{16|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{16}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{17|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{17}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{18|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{18}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{19|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{19}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{20|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{20}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{21|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{21}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{22|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{22}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{23|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{23}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{24|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{24}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{25|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{25}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{26|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{26}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{27|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{27}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{28|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{28}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{29|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{29}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{30|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{30}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{31|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{31}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{32|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{32}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{33|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{33}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{34|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{34}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{35|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{35}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{36|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{36}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{37|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{37}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{38|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{38}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{39|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{39}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{40|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{40}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{41|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{41}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{42|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{42}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{43|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{43}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{44|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{44}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{45|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{45}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{46|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{46}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{47|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{47}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{48|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{48}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{49|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{49}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{50|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{50}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{51|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{51}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{52|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{52}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{53|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{53}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{54|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{54}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{55|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{55}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{56|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{56}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{57|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{57}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{58|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{58}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{59|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{59}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{60|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{60}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{61|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{61}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{62|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{62}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{63|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{63}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{64|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{64}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{65|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{65}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{66|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{66}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{67|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{67}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{68|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{68}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{69|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{69}}}</span> }}</div> }}

Template:Expressions

2008-10-09T15:17:49Z

Acyuta: New page: <nowiki />{{#if: {{{1|}}} | <div style="background:#f9f9f9;border:1px solid #aaa;padding:0 0.5em 0.5em;margin:1em 0"> <nowiki />{{#if: {{{1|}}} | <span style="font-size:95%;">'''Expression...

<nowiki />{{#if: {{{1|}}} | <div style="background:#f9f9f9;border:1px solid #aaa;padding:0 0.5em 0.5em;margin:1em 0">
<nowiki />{{#if: {{{1|}}} | <span style="font-size:95%;">'''Expressions researched:'''</span><br> }}
<nowiki />{{#if: {{{1|}}} | <span class="terms">{{{1}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{2|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{2}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{3|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{3}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{4|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{4}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{5|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{5}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{6|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{6}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{7|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{7}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{8|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{8}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{9|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{9}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{10|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{10}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{11|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{11}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{12|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{12}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{13|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{13}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{14|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{14}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{15|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{15}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{16|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{16}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{17|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{17}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{18|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{18}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{19|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{19}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{20|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{20}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{21|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{21}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{22|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{22}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{23|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{23}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{24|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{24}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{25|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{25}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{26|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{26}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{27|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{27}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{28|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{28}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{29|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{29}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{30|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{30}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{31|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{31}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{32|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{32}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{33|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{33}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{34|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{34}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{35|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{35}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{36|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{36}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{37|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{37}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{38|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{38}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{39|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{39}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{40|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{40}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{41|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{41}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{42|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{42}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{43|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{43}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{44|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{44}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{45|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{45}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{46|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{46}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{47|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{47}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{48|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{48}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{49|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{49}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{50|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{50}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{51|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{51}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{52|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{52}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{53|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{53}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{54|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{54}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{55|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{55}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{56|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{56}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{57|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{57}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{58|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{58}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{59|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{59}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{60|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{60}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{61|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{61}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{62|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{62}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{63|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{63}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{64|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{64}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{65|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{65}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{66|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{66}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{67|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{67}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{68|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{68}}}</span> }}{{#if: {{{69|}}} |  {{!}}<span class="terms">{{{69}}}</span> }}</div> }}

VB Daiva varnasrama

2008-09-16T17:57:26Z

Acyuta: 1 revision

===Establishing in Society===

==== To continue a Perfect Society for Kṛṣṇa Consciousness ====

'''Daiva-varṇāśrama that should be established all over the world to continue a perfect society for Kṛṣṇa consciousness. This may be astonishing to foolish critics, but it is one of the functions of a Kṛṣṇa conscious society'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 5.1.24|SB 5.1.24 Purport]]:''' Sometimes we are criticized because although I am a sannyāsī, I have taken part in the marriage ceremonies of my disciples. It must be explained, however, that since we have started a Kṛṣṇa conscious society and since a human society must also have ideal marriages, to correctly establish an ideal society we must take part in marrying some of its members, although we have taken to the path of renunciation. This may be astonishing to persons who are not very interested in establishing daiva-varṇāśrama, the transcendental system of four social orders and four spiritual orders. Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura, however, wanted to reestablish daiva-varṇāśrama. In daiva-varṇāśrama there cannot be acknowledgement of social status according to birthright because in Bhagavad-gītā it is said that the determining considerations are guṇa and karma, one's qualities and work. It is this daiva-varṇāśrama that should be established all over the world to continue a perfect society for Kṛṣṇa consciousness. This may be astonishing to foolish critics, but it is one of the functions of a Kṛṣṇa conscious society.

====One of the Objectives of the Kṛṣṇa Consciousness Movement====

'''One of the objectives of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is to establish this daiva-varṇāśrama, but not to encourage so-called varṇāśrama without scientifically organized endeavor by human society'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 7.14.10|SB 7.14.10 Purport]]:''' These are the different occupational duties by which men should earn their livelihood, and in this way human society should be simple. At the present moment, however, everyone is engaged in technological advancement, which is described in Bhagavad-gītā as ugra-karma—extremely severe endeavor. This ugra-karma is the cause of agitation within the human mind. Men are engaging in many sinful activities and becoming degraded by opening slaughterhouses, breweries and cigarette factories, as well as nightclubs and other establishments for sense enjoyment. In this way they are spoiling their lives. In all of these activities, of course, householders are involved, and therefore it is advised here, with the use of the word api, that even though one is a householder, one should not engage himself in severe hardships. One's means of livelihood should be extremely simple. As for those who are not gṛhasthas—the brahmacārīs, vānaprasthas and sannyāsīs—they don't have to do anything but strive for advancement in spiritual life. This means that three fourths of the entire population should stop sense gratification and simply be engaged in the advancement of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Only one fourth of the population should be gṛhastha, and that should be according to laws of restricted sense gratification. The gṛhasthas, vānaprasthas, brahmacārīs and sannyāsīs should endeavor together with their total energy to become Kṛṣṇa conscious. This type of civilization is called daiva-varṇāśrama. One of the objectives of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is to establish this daiva-varṇāśrama, but not to encourage so-called varṇāśrama without scientifically organized endeavor by human society.

====There must be the Four Divisions====

'''If we want to establish Vedic civilization, then we must follow strictly the principles of Vedas as it is described in the Bhagavad-gītā. And if it is practiced, then daiva-varṇāśrama-dharma. That is required. There must be the four divisions'''

'''Lecture on Bhagavad-gītā 2.2-6 -- Ahmedabad, December 11, 1972:'''
In this Kali-yuga, everyone is a śūdra. You hardly find a real brāhmaṇa or real kṣatriya or vaiśya. Because they are after service. In the śāstra it is said that a brāhmaṇa, if he is in difficulty, he may take the profession of a kṣatriya or up to a vaiśya, but never take the business of a śūdra like a dog. That is prohibited. And nowadays we are claiming to become brāhmaṇa and going here and there with application, "If there is any vacancy, sir?"
So these things are topsy-turvied. Simply it has become a farce. Actually if we want to establish Vedic civilization, then we must follow strictly the principles of Vedas as it is described in the Bhagavad-gītā. And if it is practiced, then daiva-varṇāśrama-dharma. That is required. Daiva-varṇāśrama-dharma. There must be the four divisions. Just like we have got four divisions in our body: the head division, the arm division, the belly division, and the leg division. The leg division is the śūdra, the belly division is the vaiśya, and the arm division is the kṣatriya, and the head division is the brāhmaṇa. So these divisions are now lost. Actually, there is no kṣatriya, no brāhmaṇa. Maybe there are some vaiśyas and śūdras. So suppose if your whole body there is only belly and leg, then what is the body? If you have no head and no arm, then how it is? What kind of body it is? So therefore, in the social order of the present day, there is no brāhmaṇa, no kṣatriya. Only there are some few vaiśyas and śūdras. So therefore there is chaos all over the world. So this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is meant for creating some real brāhmaṇa. At least, there may be head. They are all mad after the influence of the material energy. So there is need of some brāhmaṇa who can give advice to the people how to live, how to become God conscious, how to become happy. There is great need of this movement. Simply so-called classless society will not help us. That is not Vedic civilization.

====My Guru Mahārāja wanted to establish daiva-varṇāśrama====

'''Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura, however, wanted to reestablish daiva-varṇāśrama. In daiva-varṇāśrama there cannot be acknowledgement of social status according to birthright because in Bhagavad-gītā it is said that the determining considerations are guṇa and karma, one's qualities and work'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 5.1.24|SB 5.1.24 Purport]]:''' Sometimes we are criticized because although I am a sannyāsī, I have taken part in the marriage ceremonies of my disciples. It must be explained, however, that since we have started a Kṛṣṇa conscious society and since a human society must also have ideal marriages, to correctly establish an ideal society we must take part in marrying some of its members, although we have taken to the path of renunciation. This may be astonishing to persons who are not very interested in establishing daiva-varṇāśrama, the transcendental system of four social orders and four spiritual orders. Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura, however, wanted to reestablish daiva-varṇāśrama. In daiva-varṇāśrama there cannot be acknowledgement of social status according to birthright because in Bhagavad-gītā it is said that the determining considerations are guṇa and karma, one's qualities and work. It is this daiva-varṇāśrama that should be established all over the world to continue a perfect society for Kṛṣṇa consciousness. This may be astonishing to foolish critics, but it is one of the functions of a Kṛṣṇa conscious society.

'''There is no need of artificial brahmacārīs. It is sanctioned. My Guru Mahārāja wanted to establish daiva-varṇāśrama. So married life is called gṛhastha-āśrama'''

'''Lecture on Bhagavad-gītā 7.3 -- Bombay, March 29, 1971:'''
Oṁ Viṣṇupāda Paramahaṁsa Parivrājakācārya Aṣṭottara-śata Śrīmad Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Mahārāja Prabhupāda. He was creating more brahmacārīs and sannyāsīs for preaching work, but I am creating more gṛhasthas (applause), because in Europe and America the boys and girls intermingle so quickly and intimately that it is very difficult to keep one brahmacārī. So there is no need of artificial brahmacārīs. It is sanctioned. My Guru Mahārāja wanted to establish daiva-varṇāśrama. So married life is called gṛhastha-āśrama. It is as good as sannyāsa-āśrama. Āśrama means where there is bhagavad-bhajana. It doesn't matter whether one is sannyāsī or one is gṛhastha or a brahmacārī. The main principle is bhagavad-bhajana. But practically also, I may inform you that these married couples, they are helping me very much because... For practical example I may say that one of my Godbrothers, a sannyāsī, he was deputed to go to London for starting a temple, but three or four years he remained there, he could not execute the will; therefore he was called back. Now, I sent six married couples. All of them are present here. And they worked so nicely that within one year we started our London temple, and that is going on very nicely. (applause)

'''My Guru Mahārāja also wanted to establish daiva-varṇāśrama. Yes. There must be the human society daiva-varṇāśrama, not this āsuric varṇāśrama. The human society begins when there is varṇāśrama-dharma. Otherwise it is animal society'''

'''Lecture on Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 5.5.29 -- Vṛndāvana, November 16, 1976:''' Real principle is varṇāśrama-dharma. Varnāśramācāravatā puruṣeṇa paraḥ pumān viṣṇur arādhyate [Cc. Madhya 8.58]. This is the aim of life, how to worship Viṣṇu. That is explained, and that is the training of this varṇāśrama-dharma.
Śrī Rāmānanda Rāya quoted this when Caitanya Mahāprabhu inquired from him what is sādhya-sādhana. "What is the business of the human society and what is the aim of human society?" This was the question put forward by Caitanya Mahāprabhu. He first of all quoted varṇāśrama. The human society begins when there is varṇāśrama-dharma. Otherwise it is animal society. There is no human society. That is beginning of human society, brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya. Kṛṣṇa says, cātur-varṇyaṁ mayā sṛṣṭam [Bg. 4.13]. My Guru Mahārāja also wanted to establish daiva-varṇāśrama. Yes. There must be the human society, not this, daiva-varṇāśrama, not this āsuric varṇāśrama. Āsuric varṇāśrama... Just like Rāvaṇa. He was also son of a brāhmaṇa, but he was rejected, that "You are not brāhmaṇa; you are rākṣasa because you do not care for Bhagavān Rāmacandra." So this is the verdict of the śāstra. So therefore daiva-varṇāśrama. Varnāśrama should be established on the principles of devata, to make people devata. Devata means viṣṇu bhaktaḥ bhaved daiva āsuras tad-viparyayaḥ. Unless one is not a Vaiṣṇava, he cannot be a devata. He cannot be a civilized man.
It is said in the śāstra that ṣaṭ-karma-nipuṇo vipro mantra-tantra-viśāradaḥ. The brāhmaṇa, he knows the brahminical business, sat-karma, means paṭhana pāṭhana yajana yājana dāna pratigraha. A brāhmaṇa must be very learned scholar, pathana, and he shall make others also good scholar. The brāhmaṇa is the teacher. That is brāhmaṇa's business. Paṭhana pāṭhana yajana yājana. He must be a good worshiper of the Supreme Lord, and he must teach others how to become brāhmaṇa, how to worship. Yajana yājana. And dāna pratigraha. Brāhmaṇa, Vaiṣṇava Still the world is going on. At least in India the brāhmaṇa Vaiṣṇavas, they are given charities without any hesitation. Because that mentality is still existing in India, so somebody is taking advantage of it. Unnecessarily they are changing dress and begging and making money. No. So dāna pratigraha. Therefore a brāhmaṇa, as soon as there is excess money, he would immediately spend it for Kṛṣṇa. Dāna pratigraha. He will charity. He'll make charity. He'll distribute prasādam. He'll not keep money for future. No. Dāna pratigraha. So even one is perfect brāhmaṇa like that, yajana yājana paṭhana pāṭhana dāna pratigraha, and mantra-tantra-viśāradaḥ... So if he is actually learned scholar, he must be very expert in quoting, chanting the Vedic mantra, Vedic hymns. That is the sign that he has read something. He has studied Vedas. So mantra-tantra-viśāradaḥ. So avaiṣṇavo gurur na sa syāt. One disqualification: if he is not a Vaiṣṇava, then he cannot become guru. Forgive him, immediately. Ṣaḍ vaiṣṇavaḥ śva-paco guruḥ. Śvapaca means dog-eaters. If one is coming from the family of dog-eaters In India the dog-eaters are considered the lowest of the society, caṇḍāla. But if he is a Vaiṣṇava, then he can become guru. It doesn't matter.

'''If daiva varṇāśrama is again established, then the whole problem will be solved. That was the plan of my Guru Mahārāja, a daiva-varṇāśrama city. Daiva varṇāśrama means what is stated by Kṛṣṇa, guṇa-karma-vibhāgaśaḥ [Bg. 4.13]'''

'''Philosophy Discussions about John Dewey (no date):'''

'''Śyāmasundara:''' How does worship of Viṣṇu solve social problems? Just like in Calcutta there are more social problems than practically anywhere.

'''Prabhupāda:''' Yes. Viṣṇu... In the Viṣṇu Purāṇa, it is said that varṇāśrama-dharma. Varnāśramācāravatā puruṣeṇa paraḥ pumān [Cc. Madhya 8.58]. Any man who executes this varṇāśrama-dharma, he satisfies Viṣṇu. The varṇāśrama-dharma is there, and the brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, the vaiśyas, and the śūdras. So according as they are prescribed, how the brāhmaṇas should live, how the kṣatriyas should live, how the..., then there is no trouble. The whole problem is solved. But they have killed the varṇāśrama-dharma. They are now all śūdras. The śūdras, how they can make solutions? Śūdras means nonintelligent persons. So what they can do? They are running on democratic government voted by the śūdras. So what these rascal śūdras will do? They require... Śūdras are meant for serving the higher sections—brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya. And if the śūdras are given government... Just like we are seeing, in Africa they have been given independence, but they have not improved. The Englishman is still controlling, the Indians are still controlling. And what is the meaning of their so-called self-ruling? We have seen it, still they are poor, because they are śūdras. Śūdras have no brain. In America also, the whole America once belonged to the Red Indians. Why they could not improve? The land was there. Why these foreigners, the Europeans, came and improved? So śūdras cannot do this. They cannot make any correction. Now people are becoming śūdras by so-called education. So they cannot make any solution of the problems. If that daiva varṇāśrama again established, then the whole problem will be solved. That was the plan of my Guru Mahārāja, daiva-varṇāśrama city. Daiva varṇāśrama means that it is stated by Kṛṣṇa, guṇa-karma-vibhāgaśaḥ [Bg. 4.13]. By qualification, by the work, one should be brāhmaṇa. By qualification, by work, one should be kṣatriya. By qualification, by work, one should be vaiśya. By qualification, by work, one should be śūdra. When this order is established, that is called varṇāśrama-dharma. Then Viṣṇu, Lord, will be happy, and He will give us... He is already giving. Eko bahūnāṁ yo vidadhāti kāmān. Actually, He's giving us all the necessities of life. But because we are now śūdras and devoid of devotional service, so prakṛti is controlling the supply. That is the difference.

'''My Guru Mahārāja wanted this that there be regular varṇāśrama, qualified'''

'''Morning Walk -- December 8, 1973, Los Angeles'''
'''Prabhupāda:''' ...daiva-varṇāśrama. My Guru Mahārāja wanted this that there be regular varṇāśrama, qualified. It is not the monopoly of India that brāhmaṇas are born there. No. No, you are all brāhmaṇas. Otherwise how can I allow you to worship Deity? Hmm.

====We are trying to establish daiva-varṇāśrama, as it is instructed by the Gosvāmīs====

As far as we are concerned, we are trying to establish daiva-varṇāśrama, as it is instructed by the Gosvāmīs, by Hari-bhakti-vilāsa, by our spiritual master. May not be very perfect, but we are trying our best to introduce this daiva-varṇāśrama

'''Lecture on Bhagavad-gītā 7.3 -- Bombay, March 29, 1971:''' Because it has become a system in their country, the young boys and girls they live as friends without parents taking care of their being married. That has become a system, regular system in Europe and America. And India also it is going to be introduced very soon. It is already introduced, and it will develop. And in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam there is foretelling that in this age there will be no more marriage. Vedic marriage will be stopped. Svīkāra eva ca udvāhe. Simply by agreement, the marriage function will be performed. But as far as we are concerned, we are trying to establish daiva-varṇāśrama, as it is instructed by the Gosvāmīs, by Hari-bhakti-vilāsa, by our spiritual master. May not be very perfect, but we are trying our best to introduce this daiva-varṇāśrama.
Therefore Kṛṣṇa says... Manuṣyāṇāṁ sahasreṣu [Bg. 7.3], ...means not ordinary men. Those who are situated in this daiva-varṇāśrama, qualified brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya, śūdra... And we should note also that this division of brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya, and śūdra, is not that to make artificial competition and to become puffed-up with pride that "I am brāhmaṇa. You are śūdra." No. It is a cooperation. Just like you have got cooperative society, similarly, these four divisions of social orders are cooperative society. The brāhmaṇa is considered to be the mouth of the social body. The kṣatriya is considered to be the army—arm or army, strength of the social body. The vaiśyas are considered to be the productive element of the body. And the śūdras are considered to be the working class. But the intelligent class, the brāhmaṇas, and the administrative class, the kṣatriyas, and the productive class, the vaiśyas, and the working class, the śūdras, they are equally important.

====On the Principles of Devata meaning Devotees of Visnu====

'''Daiva-varṇāśrama should be established on the principles of devata, to make people devata'''

'''Lecture on Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 5.5.29 -- Vṛndāvana, November 16, 1976:''' Āsuric varṇāśrama... Just like Rāvaṇa. He was also son of a brāhmaṇa, but he was rejected, that "You are not brāhmaṇa; you are rākṣasa because you do not care for Bhagavān Rāmacandra." So this is the verdict of the śāstra. So therefore daiva-varṇāśrama. Varnāśrama should be established on the principles of devata, to make people devata. Devata means viṣṇu bhaktaḥ bhaved daiva āsuras tad-viparyayaḥ. Unless one is not a Vaiṣṇava, he cannot be a devata. He cannot be a civilized man.

====This Krsna Consciousness Movement is trying to reestablish daiva-varṇāśrama====

'''This Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is trying to reestablish daiva-varṇāśrama, where brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya, śūdra, everyone. Systematic. We are, therefore, proposing to start a college, varṇāśrama college'''

'''Lecture on Bhagavad-gītā 7.1 -- Bhuvaneśvara, January 22, 1977:'''
So in the Bhāgavata it is stated strī-śūdra-dvijabandhūnāṁ trayī na śruti-gocarā [SB 1.4.25]. Strī, woman, and śūdra and dvija-bandhu. Dvija means brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya. Especially brāhmaṇa. So dvija-bandhu, who is not qualified as a brāhmaṇa but born in the brāhmaṇa family, they are called dvija-bandhus. So śāstra says strī-śūdra-dvijabandhūnāṁ trayī na śruti-gocarā. Woman, śūdra and brahma-bandhu or dvija-bandhu, they cannot understand Vedic knowledge. Unfortunately we are creating, trying to create real brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya, and śūdra means everyone. One who cannot become a brāhmaṇa or a kṣatriya or vaiśya, simply they are satisfied by serving a suitable master, vaiśya-karma svabhāva-jam. Paricaryātmakaṁ kāryaṁ śūdra-karma svabhāva-jam [Bg. 18.44]. A person who is satisfied only getting some salary from a suitable master, that is śūdra. So in this age it is said, kalau śūdra-sambhavaḥ. It is very difficult to find out a qualified brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya. We may find out some śūdras and some vaiśyas. Therefore, if you want to raise the standard of human society, you must create a class of brāhmaṇa, a class of kṣatriya. Vaiśya and śūdras maybe there are. But it is necessary that a class of brāhmaṇa, a class of kṣatriya must be there.
So this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is trying to reestablish daiva-varṇāśrama, where brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya, śūdra, everyone. Systematic. We are, therefore, proposing to start a college, varṇāśrama college. It is proposed... We are trying so many things, but this is also one of the programs, that the people of the world, they should be educated according to the quality and work: brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya, śūdra. In the Viṣṇu Purāṇa it is said when Caitanya Mahāprabhu inquired from Rāmānanda Rāya... Rāmānanda Rāya belonged to your province. So when there was talk between Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Rāmānanda Rāya, the first topic was "Where is the beginning of human society?" Rāmānanda Rāya replied, quoting from Viṣṇu Purāṇa,

:varṇāśramācāravatā
:puruṣeṇa paraḥ pumān
:viṣṇur ārādhyate panthā
:nānyat tat-toṣa-kāraṇam
:[Cc. Madhya 8.58]

The human society is meant for not only inquiring Brahman but to worship Brahman, Parabrahman. That is human society. So there is necessity of the four classes. At the present moment they are trying to create classless society. That is chaotic society. That is not real society. That is not Vedic civilization. Vedic civilization means when there is classified society begins: brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya, śūdra, brahmacārī, gṛhastha, vānaprastha, and sannyāsa. And without this classification, the whole society will remain in chaotic condition. Just like the comparison is given, mukha-bāhūru. Just like in our body there is mouth, there is ūru, there is leg, there is bāhu. These divisions are required. Mukha means brāhmaṇa, bāhu means kṣatriya, and ūru means the vaiśya, and pāda means śūdra. The body can be maintained when four things are properly maintained. So these things are required, and they should be classified by quality and work. In this way we have to organize society. Then there will be no scarcity of real human being. Otherwise they will remain as animal.
So a systematic society means varṇāśrama-dharma. But there is another way. That is another way. That is called transcendental society, or Vaiṣṇava society. As it is stated in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavata,

:kecit kevalayā bhaktyā
:vāsudeva-parāyaṇāḥ
:aghaṁ dhunvanti kārtsnyena
:nīhāram iva bhāskaraḥ
:[SB 6.1.15]

Simply by becoming devotees of Vāsudeva, vāsudeva-parāyaṇa, everything can be adjusted. When Rāmānanda Rāya answered Caitanya Mahāprabhu about the systematic society of human being, Caitanya Mahāprabhu rejected. He said eho bāhya āge kaha āra. So Śrī Rāmānanda Rāya replied, quoting from other verses from śāstra, karma-tyāga, sannyāsa. In this way, step by step. But when he said that sthāne sthitāḥ śruti-gatāṁ tanu-vāṅ-manobhiḥ... When Rāmānanda Rāya said that "It doesn't require of any change. Simply if people giving up his own endeavor to understand what is God, what is life. Simply if he remains humbly and hears from the real authority, then by hearing only he can conquer Ajita." Ajita is Bhagavān.
So this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is giving chance to everyone to hear from the authoritative sources, from the śāstra. Sādhu śāstra guru. These are authorities. So instead of hearing from the unauthorized persons, means... sādhu means who speaks on the basis of śāstra. Guru means who speaks on the basis of śāstra. They're sādhu guru śāstra. And śāstra means the statement of authorities. That is śāstra. Just like Bhagavad-gītā. It is śāstra because it is spoken by the supreme guru, Kṛṣṇa. So who is guru? At the present moment so many unauthorized persons are presenting themselves as guru. But you should be very careful. Guru, Caitanya Mahāprabhu has said, āmāra ājṣāya guru haṣā tāra' ei deśa [Cc. Madhya 7.128]. He says that "I order you that you become guru. And your business is to deliver this country." "This country" means wherever you are living, you can become guru and deliver them. And one may say that "You are asking me to become guru but I have no qualification." A sincere man will say like that, "How can I become guru, and how can I deliver this country?" Caitanya Mahāprabhu says it is not difficult: yāre dekha tāre kaha kṛṣṇa-upadeśa [Cc. Madhya 7.128]. Kṛṣṇa-upadeśa, there are two kṛṣṇa-upadeśa. One kṛṣṇa-upadeśa is what Kṛṣṇa is speaking personally, Bhagavad-gītā. And the other kṛṣṇa-upadeśa, what Vyāsadeva is speaking about Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa sa upadeśa or kṛṣṇena upadeśa. Kṛṣṇena upadeśa—Bhagavad-gītā. And instruction about Kṛṣṇa is Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam.
So my request is that you people of Orissa, you are ordinarily Vaiṣṇava, so take this seriously. Don't be misguided by rascal who is not guru. There is no difficulty. Suppose, as Caitanya Mahāprabhu: yāre dekha tāre kaha kṛṣṇa-upadeśa [Cc. Madhya 7.128]. You become guru. Whomever you meet you simply speak what Kṛṣṇa has spoken. That's all. It is already there. You have to repeat only, and you become guru. Our request is that you all respectable gentlemen, you develop this center of ISKCON. We have published so many important books. They are being appreciated all over the world by scholars, by universities. You also study them, learn Kṛṣṇa science, Kṛṣṇa consciousness, and preach in your country. That is my request. Our books, mostly they are published in English, and we are getting them translated in other languages of the world, especially in Europe, French language, German language, in Japanese language, Chinese. So those who are very (indistinct) they may come, translate these books into Oriya, and we shall publish them for mass distribution.
Thank you very much.

===Principles===
====Established on the Principles of Devata====

'''Lecture on Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 5.5.29 -- Vṛndāvana, November 16, 1976:''' Āsuric varṇāśrama... Just like Rāvaṇa. He was also son of a brāhmaṇa, but he was rejected, that "You are not brāhmaṇa; you are rākṣasa because you do not care for Bhagavān Rāmacandra." So this is the verdict of the śāstra. So therefore daiva-varṇāśrama. Varnāśrama should be established on the principles of devata, to make people devata. Devata means viṣṇu bhaktaḥ bhaved daiva āsuras tad-viparyayaḥ. Unless one is not a Vaiṣṇava, he cannot be a devata. He cannot be a civilized man.

=== Determined by One's Quality and Work ===

====No Acknowledgment of Social Status According to Birthright====

'''In daiva-varṇāśrama there cannot be acknowledgement of social status according to birthright because in Bhagavad-gītā it is said that the determining considerations are guṇa and karma, one's qualities and work'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 5.1.24|SB 5.1.24 Purport]]:''' Sometimes we are criticized because although I am a sannyāsī, I have taken part in the marriage ceremonies of my disciples. It must be explained, however, that since we have started a Kṛṣṇa conscious society and since a human society must also have ideal marriages, to correctly establish an ideal society we must take part in marrying some of its members, although we have taken to the path of renunciation. This may be astonishing to persons who are not very interested in establishing daiva-varṇāśrama, the transcendental system of four social orders and four spiritual orders. Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura, however, wanted to reestablish daiva-varṇāśrama. In daiva-varṇāśrama there cannot be acknowledgement of social status according to birthright because in Bhagavad-gītā it is said that the determining considerations are guṇa and karma, one's qualities and work. It is this daiva-varṇāśrama that should be established all over the world to continue a perfect society for Kṛṣṇa consciousness. This may be astonishing to foolish critics, but it is one of the functions of a Kṛṣṇa conscious society.

===All the Orders Cooperate Together===

====The Different Social Orders Endeavor Together to Become Kṛṣṇa Conscious====

'''The gṛhasthas, vānaprasthas, brahmacārīs and sannyāsīs should endeavor together with their total energy to become Kṛṣṇa conscious. This type of civilization is called daiva-varṇāśrama'''

'''[[Vanisource:SB 7.14.10|SB 7.14.10 Purport]]:''' These are the different occupational duties by which men should earn their livelihood, and in this way human society should be simple. At the present moment, however, everyone is engaged in technological advancement, which is described in Bhagavad-gītā as ugra-karma—extremely severe endeavor. This ugra-karma is the cause of agitation within the human mind. Men are engaging in many sinful activities and becoming degraded by opening slaughterhouses, breweries and cigarette factories, as well as nightclubs and other establishments for sense enjoyment. In this way they are spoiling their lives. In all of these activities, of course, householders are involved, and therefore it is advised here, with the use of the word api, that even though one is a householder, one should not engage himself in severe hardships. One's means of livelihood should be extremely simple. As for those who are not gṛhasthas—the brahmacārīs, vānaprasthas and sannyāsīs—they don't have to do anything but strive for advancement in spiritual life. This means that three fourths of the entire population should stop sense gratification and simply be engaged in the advancement of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Only one fourth of the population should be gṛhastha, and that should be according to laws of restricted sense gratification. The gṛhasthas, vānaprasthas, brahmacārīs and sannyāsīs should endeavor together with their total energy to become Kṛṣṇa conscious. This type of civilization is called daiva-varṇāśrama. One of the objectives of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is to establish this daiva-varṇāśrama, but not to encourage so-called varṇāśrama without scientifically organized endeavor by human society.

====Not to make artificial competition and to become puffed-up with pride that "I am brāhmaṇa. You are śūdra====

'''We should note also that this division of brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya, and śūdra, is not that to make artificial competition and to become puffed-up with pride that "I am brāhmaṇa. You are śūdra." No. It is a cooperation. Just like you have got cooperative society, similarly, these four divisions of social orders are cooperative society'''

'''Lecture on Bhagavad-gītā 7.3 -- Bombay, March 29, 1971:''' Because it has become a system in their country, the young boys and girls they live as friends without parents taking care of their being married. That has become a system, regular system in Europe and America. And India also it is going to be introduced very soon. It is already introduced, and it will develop. And in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam there is foretelling that in this age there will be no more marriage. Vedic marriage will be stopped. Svīkāra eva ca udvāhe. Simply by agreement, the marriage function will be performed. But as far as we are concerned, we are trying to establish daiva-varṇāśrama, as it is instructed by the Gosvāmīs, by Hari-bhakti-vilāsa, by our spiritual master. May not be very perfect, but we are trying our best to introduce this daiva-varṇāśrama.
Therefore Kṛṣṇa says... Manuṣyāṇāṁ sahasreṣu [Bg. 7.3], ...means not ordinary men. Those who are situated in this daiva-varṇāśrama, qualified brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya, śūdra... And we should note also that this division of brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya, and śūdra, is not that to make artificial competition and to become puffed-up with pride that "I am brāhmaṇa. You are śūdra." No. It is a cooperation. Just like you have got cooperative society, similarly, these four divisions of social orders are cooperative society. The brāhmaṇa is considered to be the mouth of the social body. The kṣatriya is considered to be the army—arm or army, strength of the social body. The vaiśyas are considered to be the productive element of the body. And the śūdras are considered to be the working class. But the intelligent class, the brāhmaṇas, and the administrative class, the kṣatriyas, and the productive class, the vaiśyas, and the working class, the śūdras, they are equally important.

===The Kṛṣṇa Consciousness Movement and Daiva-varṇāśrama===

====Scientifically Engages People It Has Accepted====

'''Māyāvādīs greatly fear the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement and accuse it of spoiling the Hindu religion because it accepts people from all parts of the world and all religious sects and scientifically engages them in the daiva-varṇāśrama-dharma'''

CC Ādi 12.73 Purport: In this connection, Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura, in his Amṛta-pravāha-bhāṣya, gives this short note: “Śrī Advaita Ācārya is one of the important trunks of the bhakti-kalpataru, or desire tree of devotional service. Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, as a gardener, poured water on the root of the bhakti tree and thus nourished all its trunks and branches. But nevertheless, under the spell of māyā, the most unfortunate condition of a living entity, some of the branches, not accepting the gardener who poured water on them, considered the trunk the only cause of the great bhakti-kalpataru. In other words, the branches or descendants of Advaita Ācārya who considered Advaita Ācārya the original cause of the devotional creeper, and who thus neglected or disobeyed the instructions of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, deprived themselves of the effect of being watered and thus dried up and died. It is further to be understood that not only the misguided descendants of Advaita Ācārya but anyone who has no connection with Caitanya Mahāprabhu—even if he is independently a great sannyāsī, learned scholar or ascetic—is like a dead branch of a tree.”

This analysis by Śrī Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura, supporting the statements of Śrī Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī, depicts the position of the present so-called Hindu religion, which, being predominantly conducted by the Māyāvāda philosophy, has become a hodgepodge institution of various concocted ideas. Māyāvādīs greatly fear the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement and accuse it of spoiling the Hindu religion because it accepts people from all parts of the world and all religious sects and scientifically engages them in the daiva-varṇāśrama-dharma. As we have explained several times, however, we find no such word as “Hindu” in the Vedic literature. The word most probably came from Afghanistan, a predominantly Muslim country, and originally referred to a pass in Afghanistan known as Hindukush, which is still a part of a trade route between India and various Muslim countries.
The actual Vedic system of religion is called varṇāśrama-dharma, as confirmed in the Viṣṇu Purāṇa:

:varṇāśramācāra-vatā puruṣeṇa paraḥ pumān
:viṣṇur ārādhyate panthā nānyat tat-toṣa-kāraṇam
:[Cc. Madhya 8.58] (Viṣṇu Purāṇa 3.8.9)

The Vedic literature recommends that a human being follow the principles of varṇāśrama-dharma. Accepting the process of varṇāśrama-dharma will make a person’s life successful because this will connect him with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the goal of human life. Therefore the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is meant for all of humanity. Although human society has different sections or subdivisions, all human beings belong to one species, and therefore we accept that they all have the ability to understand their constitutional position in connection with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Viṣṇu. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu confirms, jīvera ‘svarūpa’ haya—kṛṣṇera nitya-dāsa: [Cc. Madhya 20.108]. “Every living entity is an eternal part, an eternal servant, of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.” Every living entity who attains the human form of life can understand the importance of his position and thus become eligible to become a devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa. We take it for granted, therefore, that all humanity should be educated in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Indeed, in all parts of the world, in every country where we preach the saṅkīrtana movement, we find that people very easily accept the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra without hesitation. The visible effect of this chanting is that the members of the Hare Kṛṣṇa movement, regardless of their backgrounds, all give up the four principles of sinful life and come to an elevated standard of devotion.
Although posing as great scholars, ascetics, householders and svāmīs, the so-called followers of the Hindu religion are all useless, dried-up branches of the Vedic religion. They are impotent; they cannot do anything to spread the Vedic culture for the benefit of human society. The essence of the Vedic culture is the message of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Lord Caitanya instructed:

:yāre dekha, tāre kaha ‘kṛṣṇa’-upadeśa
:āmāra ājṣāya guru haṣā tāra’ ei deśa
:(Cc. Madhya 7.128)

One should simply instruct everyone he meets regarding the principles of kṛṣṇa-kathā, as expressed in Bhagavad-gītā As It Is and Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. One who has no interest in kṛṣṇa-kathā or the cult of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is like dry, useless wood with no living force. The ISKCON branch, being directly watered by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, is becoming undoubtedly successful, whereas the disconnected branches of the so-called Hindu religion that are envious of ISKCON are drying up and dying.

====Trying to Establish this Right System of Human Civilization====

'''Before coming to the standard of varṇāśrama-dharma there is no question of human civilization. Therefore, the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is trying to establish this right system of human civilization, which is known as Kṛṣṇa consciousness, or daiva-varṇāśrama—divine culture'''

'''SSR 3o, Kṛṣṇa Consciousness: Hindu Cult or Divine Culture?:'''India's actual culture is described in the Bhagavad-gītā, where it is stated that according to the different qualities or modes of nature there are different types of men, who are generally classified into four social orders and four spiritual orders. This system of social and spiritual division is known as varṇāśrama-dharma. The four varṇas, or social orders, are brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya. and śūdra. The four āśramas, or spiritual orders, are brahmacarya, gṛhastha, vānaprastha, and sannyāsa. The varṇāśrama system is described in the Vedic scriptures known as the Purāṇas. The goal of this institution of Vedic culture is to educate every man for advancement in knowledge of Kṛṣṇa, or God. That is the entire Vedic program.

When Lord Caitanya talked with the great devotee Rāmānanda Rāya, the Lord asked him, "What is the basic principle of human life?" Rāmānanda Rāya answered that human civilization begins when varṇāśrama-dharma is accepted. Before coming to the standard of varṇāśrama-dharma there is no question of human civilization. Therefore, the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is trying to establish this right system of human civilization, which is known as Kṛṣṇa consciousness, or daiva-varṇāśrama—divine culture.

====The ācāryas who advocate the daiva-varṇāśrama do not accept the proposition of āsura-varṇāśrama====

'''The ācāryas who advocate the daiva-varṇāśrama (the social order of cātur-varṇyam mentioned in the Bhagavad-gītā) do not accept the proposition of āsura-varṇāśrama, which maintains that the social order of varṇa is indicated by birth'''

'''CC Madhya 3.6 Translation and Purport: “[As a brāhmaṇa from Avantī-deśa said:] ‘I shall cross over the insurmountable ocean of nescience by being firmly fixed in the service of the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa. This was approved by the previous ācāryas, who were fixed in firm devotion to the Lord, Paramātmā, the Supreme Personality of Godhead.’”'''

In connection with this verse, which is a quotation from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (11.23.57), Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura says that of the sixty-four items required for rendering devotional service, acceptance of the symbolic marks of sannyāsa is a regulative principle. If one accepts the sannyāsa order, his main business is to devote his life completely to the service of Mukunda, Kṛṣṇa. If one does not completely devote his mind and body to the service of the Lord, he does not actually become a sannyāsī. It is not simply a matter of changing dress. In Bhagavad-gītā (6.1) it is also stated, anāśritaḥ karma-phalaṁ kāryaṁ karma karoti yaḥ/ sa sannyāsī ca yogī ca: one who works devotedly for the satisfaction of Kṛṣṇa is a sannyāsī. The dress is not sannyāsa, but the attitude of service to Kṛṣṇa is.

The word parātma-niṣṭhā means being a devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa. Parātmā, the Supreme Person, is Kṛṣṇa. Īśvaraḥ paramaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sac-cid-ānanda-vigrahaḥ [Bs. 5.1]. Those who are completely dedicated to the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa in service are actually sannyāsīs. As a matter of formality, the devotee accepts the sannyāsa dress as previous ācāryas did. He also accepts the three daṇḍas. Later Viṣṇu Svāmī considered that accepting the dress of a tri-daṇḍī was parātma-niṣṭhā. Therefore sincere devotees add another daṇḍa, the jīva-daṇḍa, to the three existing daṇḍas. The Vaiṣṇava sannyāsī is known as a tridaṇḍi-sannyāsī. The Māyāvādī sannyāsī accepts only one daṇḍa, not understanding the meaning of tri-daṇḍa. Later, many persons in the community of Śiva Svāmī gave up the ātma-niṣṭhā (devotional service) of the Lord and followed the path of Śaṅkarācārya. Instead of accepting 108 names, those in the Śiva Svāmī sampradāya follow the path of Śaṅkarācārya and accept the ten names of sannyāsa. Although Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu accepted the then-existing order of sannyāsa (namely eka-daṇḍa), He still recited a verse from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam about the tridaṇḍa-sannyāsa accepted by the brāhmaṇa of Avantīpura. Indirectly He declared that within that eka-daṇḍa, one daṇḍa, four daṇḍas existed as one. Accepting ekadaṇḍa-sannyāsa without parātma-niṣṭhā (devotional service to Lord Kṛṣṇa) is not acceptable to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. In addition, according to the exact regulative principles, one should add the jīva-daṇḍa to the tri-daṇḍa. These four daṇḍas, bound together as one, are symbolic of unalloyed devotional service to the Lord. Because the ekadaṇḍi-sannyāsīs of the Māyāvāda school are not devoted to the service of Kṛṣṇa, they try to merge into the Brahman effulgence, which is a marginal position between material and spiritual existence. They accept this impersonal position as liberation. Māyāvādī sannyāsīs, not knowing that Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was a tridaṇḍī, think of Caitanya Mahāprabhu as an ekadaṇḍi-sannyāsī. This is due to their vivarta, bewilderment. In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam there is no such thing as an ekadaṇḍi-sannyāsī; indeed, the tridaṇḍi-sannyāsī is accepted as the symbolic representation of the sannyāsa order. By citing this verse from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu accepted the sannyāsa order recommended in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. The Māyāvādī sannyāsīs, who are enamored of the external energy of the Lord, cannot understand the mind of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.

To date, all the devotees of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, following in His footsteps, accept the sannyāsa order and keep the sacred thread and tuft of unshaved hair. The ekadaṇḍi-sannyāsīs of the Māyāvādī school give up the sacred thread and do not keep any tuft of hair. Therefore they are unable to understand the purport of tridaṇḍa-sannyāsa, and as such they are not inclined to dedicate their lives to the service of Mukunda. They simply think of merging into the existence of Brahman because of their disgust with material existence. The ācāryas who advocate the daiva-varṇāśrama (the social order of cātur-varṇyam mentioned in the Bhagavad-gītā) do not accept the proposition of āsura-varṇāśrama, which maintains that the social order of varṇa is indicated by birth.
The most intimate devotee of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, namely Gadādhara Paṇḍita, accepted tridaṇḍa-sannyāsa and also accepted Mādhava Upādhyāya as his tridaṇḍi-sannyāsī disciple. It is said that from this Mādhavācārya the sampradāya known in western India as the Vallabhācārya sampradāya has begun. Śrīla Gopāla Bhaṭṭa Gosvāmī, who is known as a smṛty-ācārya in the Gauḍīya-Vaiṣṇava-sampradāya, later accepted the tridaṇḍa-sannyāsa order from Tridaṇḍipāda Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī. Although acceptance of tridaṇḍa-sannyāsa is not distinctly mentioned in the Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇava literature, the first verse of Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī’s Upadeśāmṛta advocates that one should accept the tridaṇḍa-sannyāsa order by controlling the six forces:

:vāco vegaṁ manasaḥ krodha-vegaṁ
:jihvā-vegam udaropastha-vegam
:etān vegān yo viṣaheta dhīraḥ
:sarvām apīmāṁ pṛthivīṁ sa śiṣyāt
:[NoI 1]

“One who can control the forces of speech, mind, anger, belly, tongue and genitals is known as a gosvāmī and is competent to accept disciples all over the world.” The followers of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu never accepted the Māyāvāda order of sannyāsa, and for this they cannot be blamed. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu accepted Śrīdhara Svāmī, who was a tridaṇḍi-sannyāsī, but the Māyāvādī sannyāsīs, not understanding Śrīdhara Svāmī, sometimes think that Śrīdhara Svāmī belonged to the Māyāvāda ekadaṇḍa-sannyāsa community. Actually this was not the case.

====Meant for Creating Real Brāhmaṇas who can give Advice to People How to Live====

'''This Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is meant for creating some real brāhmaṇa. At least, there may be head. They are all mad after the influence of the material energy. So there is need of some brāhmaṇa who can give advice to the people how to live, how to become God conscious, how to become happy. There is great need of this movement. Simply so-called classless society will not help us. That is not Vedic civilization'''

'''Lecture on Bhagavad-gītā 2.2-6 -- Ahmedabad, December 11, 1972:'''
In this Kali-yuga, everyone is a śūdra. You hardly find a real brāhmaṇa or real kṣatriya or vaiśya. Because they are after service. In the śāstra it is said that a brāhmaṇa, if he is in difficulty, he may take the profession of a kṣatriya or up to a vaiśya, but never take the business of a śūdra like a dog. That is prohibited. And nowadays we are claiming to become brāhmaṇa and going here and there with application, "If there is any vacancy, sir?"
So these things are topsy-turvied. Simply it has become a farce. Actually if we want to establish Vedic civilization, then we must follow strictly the principles of Vedas as it is described in the Bhagavad-gītā. And if it is practiced, then daiva-varṇāśrama-dharma. That is required. Daiva-varṇāśrama-dharma. There must be the four divisions. Just like we have got four divisions in our body: the head division, the arm division, the belly division, and the leg division. The leg division is the śūdra, the belly division is the vaiśya, and the arm division is the kṣatriya, and the head division is the brāhmaṇa. So these divisions are now lost. Actually, there is no kṣatriya, no brāhmaṇa. Maybe there are some vaiśyas and śūdras. So suppose if your whole body there is only belly and leg, then what is the body? If you have no head and no arm, then how it is? What kind of body it is? So therefore, in the social order of the present day, there is no brāhmaṇa, no kṣatriya. Only there are some few vaiśyas and śūdras. So therefore there is chaos all over the world. So this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is meant for creating some real brāhmaṇa. At least, there may be head. They are all mad after the influence of the material energy. So there is need of some brāhmaṇa who can give advice to the people how to live, how to become God conscious, how to become happy. There is great need of this movement. Simply so-called classless society will not help us. That is not Vedic civilization.

===Terminologies===

====Kṛṣṇa consciousness is Daiva-varṇāśrama-Divine Culture====

'''Before coming to the standard of varṇāśrama-dharma there is no question of human civilization. Therefore, the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is trying to establish this right system of human civilization, which is known as Kṛṣṇa consciousness, or daiva-varṇāśrama—divine culture'''

'''SSR 3o, Kṛṣṇa Consciousness: Hindu Cult or Divine Culture?:'''India's actual culture is described in the Bhagavad-gītā, where it is stated that according to the different qualities or modes of nature there are different types of men, who are generally classified into four social orders and four spiritual orders. This system of social and spiritual division is known as varṇāśrama-dharma. The four varṇas, or social orders, are brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya. and śūdra. The four āśramas, or spiritual orders, are brahmacarya, gṛhastha, vānaprastha, and sannyāsa. The varṇāśrama system is described in the Vedic scriptures known as the Purāṇas. The goal of this institution of Vedic culture is to educate every man for advancement in knowledge of Kṛṣṇa, or God. That is the entire Vedic program.

When Lord Caitanya talked with the great devotee Rāmānanda Rāya, the Lord asked him, "What is the basic principle of human life?" Rāmānanda Rāya answered that human civilization begins when varṇāśrama-dharma is accepted. Before coming to the standard of varṇāśrama-dharma there is no question of human civilization. Therefore, the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is trying to establish this right system of human civilization, which is known as Kṛṣṇa consciousness, or daiva-varṇāśrama—divine culture.

===Divisions===

====Brahmana====
=====Duties=====
======Gives Direction how to Conduct the Life and Occupation of the Society======

'''Brāhmaṇa's business is, because it is the head, to give direction to the society, to the spiritual society, daiva-varṇāśrama, how to conduct the life and occupation of the society'''

'''Lecture on Bhagavad-gītā 7.3 -- Bombay, March 29, 1971:''' Cātur-varṇyaṁ mayā sṛṣṭaṁ guṇa-karma-vibhāgaśaḥ [Bg. 4.13]. To cooperate, to understand... It is also compared that the brāhmaṇa is the head of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the virāṭ-puruṣa. So brāhmaṇa's business is, because it is the head, to give direction to the society, to the spiritual society, daiva-varṇāśrama, how to conduct the life and occupation of the society. That is brāhmaṇa's business. The kṣatriya's business is to give protection to the society. And the vaiśya's business is to give food, productive. Kṛṣi-go-rakṣya-vāṇijyaṁ vaiśya-karma svabhāva-jam [Bg. 18.44]. In this way there is a cooperative system, taking as part and parcel of the supreme body. Mamaivāṁśo jīva-bhūtaḥ [Bg. 15.7]. So we should cooperate, but there must be these four classes of men. Not that simply śūdras and vaiśyas. At the present moment, there are few vaiśyas and mostly śūdras. Rajas-tamo-bhāvāḥ [SB 1.2.19]. Rajas-tamaḥ, by the rajo-guṇa, the kṣatriyas are produced, and by tamo-guṇa the śūdras are produced. And vaiśyas are mixed up rajo-guṇa and tamo-guṇa. So it doesn't matter in whatever guṇa or status of life we are. If all of us take to Kṛṣṇa consciousness, then our life is successful, mutual cooperation. So therefore Kṛṣṇa says, manuṣyāṇāṁ sahasreṣu kaścid yatati siddhaye [Bg. 7.3].

=====Qualities=====

======Situated in the daiva-varṇāśrama means having acquired the real qualities of brāhmaṇa======

'''If we learn about Kṛṣṇa, being situated in the daiva-varṇāśrama or having acquired the real qualities of brāhmaṇa, higher or transcendental qualities... Brāhmaṇa qualities means brahma jānāti iti brāhmaṇaḥ'''

'''Lecture on Bhagavad-gītā 7.3 -- Bombay, March 29, 1971:''' Every description is there in the Vedic literatures. Therefore if we learn about Kṛṣṇa, being situated in the daiva-varṇāśrama or having acquired the real qualities of brāhmaṇa, higher or transcendental qualities... Brāhmaṇa qualities means brahma jānāti iti brāhmaṇaḥ. That is nirākāra, of course, but you have to transcend the position of brāhmaṇa and become a Vaiṣṇava. Then you will understand the Kṛṣṇa's form, Kṛṣṇa's qualities, Kṛṣṇa's pastimes. Sevonmukhe hi jihvādau svayam eva sphuraty adaḥ [Brs. 1.2.234]. Nāhaṁ prakāśaḥ sarvasya yoga-māyā-samāvṛtaḥ [Bg. 7.25]. Those who are not Kṛṣṇa conscious, those who are not advanced in Kṛṣṇa science, for them, Kṛṣṇa is covered by the yoga-māyā curtain.
premāñjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena
santaḥ sadaiva hṛdayeṣu vilokayanti
yaṁ śyāmasundaram acintya-guṇa-svarūpaṁ
govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi
[Bs. 5.38]
Kṛṣṇa is Śyāmasundara, but one who has advanced his love of Kṛṣṇa, premāñjana-cchurita-bhakti, he can see Kṛṣṇa every moment, everywhere. Anyone can elevate himself to that stage of seeing Kṛṣṇa every moment by this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. Therefore Kṛṣṇa says,
manuṣyāṇāṁ sahasreṣu
kaścid yatati siddhaye
yatatām api siddhānāṁ
kaścin māṁ vetti tattvataḥ
:Bg. 7.3]

So we have to understand Kṛṣṇa tattvataḥ, in truth, by this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement.

====Sannyasa====

=====Duties=====

======Devote his life completely to the service of Mukunda, Krsna======

'''If one accepts the sannyāsa order, his main business is to devote his life completely to the service of Mukunda, Kṛṣṇa. If one does not completely devote his mind and body to the service of the Lord, he does not actually become a sannyāsī'''

'''CC Madhya 3.6 Translation and Purport: “[As a brāhmaṇa from Avantī-deśa said:] ‘I shall cross over the insurmountable ocean of nescience by being firmly fixed in the service of the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa. This was approved by the previous ācāryas, who were fixed in firm devotion to the Lord, Paramātmā, the Supreme Personality of Godhead.’”'''

In connection with this verse, which is a quotation from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (11.23.57), Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura says that of the sixty-four items required for rendering devotional service, acceptance of the symbolic marks of sannyāsa is a regulative principle. If one accepts the sannyāsa order, his main business is to devote his life completely to the service of Mukunda, Kṛṣṇa. If one does not completely devote his mind and body to the service of the Lord, he does not actually become a sannyāsī. It is not simply a matter of changing dress. In Bhagavad-gītā (6.1) it is also stated, anāśritaḥ karma-phalaṁ kāryaṁ karma karoti yaḥ/ sa sannyāsī ca yogī ca: one who works devotedly for the satisfaction of Kṛṣṇa is a sannyāsī. The dress is not sannyāsa, but the attitude of service to Kṛṣṇa is.

The word parātma-niṣṭhā means being a devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa. Parātmā, the Supreme Person, is Kṛṣṇa. Īśvaraḥ paramaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sac-cid-ānanda-vigrahaḥ [Bs. 5.1]. Those who are completely dedicated to the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa in service are actually sannyāsīs. As a matter of formality, the devotee accepts the sannyāsa dress as previous ācāryas did. He also accepts the three daṇḍas. Later Viṣṇu Svāmī considered that accepting the dress of a tri-daṇḍī was parātma-niṣṭhā. Therefore sincere devotees add another daṇḍa, the jīva-daṇḍa, to the three existing daṇḍas. The Vaiṣṇava sannyāsī is known as a tridaṇḍi-sannyāsī. The Māyāvādī sannyāsī accepts only one daṇḍa, not understanding the meaning of tri-daṇḍa. Later, many persons in the community of Śiva Svāmī gave up the ātma-niṣṭhā (devotional service) of the Lord and followed the path of Śaṅkarācārya. Instead of accepting 108 names, those in the Śiva Svāmī sampradāya follow the path of Śaṅkarācārya and accept the ten names of sannyāsa. Although Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu accepted the then-existing order of sannyāsa (namely eka-daṇḍa), He still recited a verse from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam about the tridaṇḍa-sannyāsa accepted by the brāhmaṇa of Avantīpura. Indirectly He declared that within that eka-daṇḍa, one daṇḍa, four daṇḍas existed as one. Accepting ekadaṇḍa-sannyāsa without parātma-niṣṭhā (devotional service to Lord Kṛṣṇa) is not acceptable to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. In addition, according to the exact regulative principles, one should add the jīva-daṇḍa to the tri-daṇḍa. These four daṇḍas, bound together as one, are symbolic of unalloyed devotional service to the Lord. Because the ekadaṇḍi-sannyāsīs of the Māyāvāda school are not devoted to the service of Kṛṣṇa, they try to merge into the Brahman effulgence, which is a marginal position between material and spiritual existence. They accept this impersonal position as liberation. Māyāvādī sannyāsīs, not knowing that Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was a tridaṇḍī, think of Caitanya Mahāprabhu as an ekadaṇḍi-sannyāsī. This is due to their vivarta, bewilderment. In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam there is no such thing as an ekadaṇḍi-sannyāsī; indeed, the tridaṇḍi-sannyāsī is accepted as the symbolic representation of the sannyāsa order. By citing this verse from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu accepted the sannyāsa order recommended in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. The Māyāvādī sannyāsīs, who are enamored of the external energy of the Lord, cannot understand the mind of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.

To date, all the devotees of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, following in His footsteps, accept the sannyāsa order and keep the sacred thread and tuft of unshaved hair. The ekadaṇḍi-sannyāsīs of the Māyāvādī school give up the sacred thread and do not keep any tuft of hair. Therefore they are unable to understand the purport of tridaṇḍa-sannyāsa, and as such they are not inclined to dedicate their lives to the service of Mukunda. They simply think of merging into the existence of Brahman because of their disgust with material existence. The ācāryas who advocate the daiva-varṇāśrama (the social order of cātur-varṇyam mentioned in the Bhagavad-gītā) do not accept the proposition of āsura-varṇāśrama, which maintains that the social order of varṇa is indicated by birth.
The most intimate devotee of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, namely Gadādhara Paṇḍita, accepted tridaṇḍa-sannyāsa and also accepted Mādhava Upādhyāya as his tridaṇḍi-sannyāsī disciple. It is said that from this Mādhavācārya the sampradāya known in western India as the Vallabhācārya sampradāya has begun. Śrīla Gopāla Bhaṭṭa Gosvāmī, who is known as a smṛty-ācārya in the Gauḍīya-Vaiṣṇava-sampradāya, later accepted the tridaṇḍa-sannyāsa order from Tridaṇḍipāda Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī. Although acceptance of tridaṇḍa-sannyāsa is not distinctly mentioned in the Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇava literature, the first verse of Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī’s Upadeśāmṛta advocates that one should accept the tridaṇḍa-sannyāsa order by controlling the six forces:

:vāco vegaṁ manasaḥ krodha-vegaṁ
:jihvā-vegam udaropastha-vegam
:etān vegān yo viṣaheta dhīraḥ
:sarvām apīmāṁ pṛthivīṁ sa śiṣyāt
:[NoI 1]

“One who can control the forces of speech, mind, anger, belly, tongue and genitals is known as a gosvāmī and is competent to accept disciples all over the world.” The followers of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu never accepted the Māyāvāda order of sannyāsa, and for this they cannot be blamed. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu accepted Śrīdhara Svāmī, who was a tridaṇḍi-sannyāsī, but the Māyāvādī sannyāsīs, not understanding Śrīdhara Svāmī, sometimes think that Śrīdhara Svāmī belonged to the Māyāvāda ekadaṇḍa-sannyāsa community. Actually this was not the case.

[[Category:Vanibooks]]

Ultimate goal of devotional service is love of Godhead

2008-09-16T17:56:29Z

Acyuta: 1 revision

{{terms| "ultimate goal of devotional service is love of Godhead"|"real goal of devotional service is love of Godhead" }}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler| Siddha Rupa }}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first| 05Jan08 }}

{{last|11Sep08}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|1}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Ultimate]]

[[Category:Goal]]

[[Category:Devotional Service]]

[[Category:Loving God]]

== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==

=== SB Canto 7 ===

'''Material achievements are not the ultimate goal of devotional service. The ultimate goal of devotional service is love of Godhead'''

<span class="SB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:SB 7.10.1|SB 7.10.1, Purport]]:''' Material achievements are not the ultimate goal of devotional service. The ultimate goal of devotional service is love of Godhead. Therefore although Prahlāda Mahārāja, Dhruva Mahārāja, Ambarīṣa Mahārāja, Yudhiṣṭhira Mahārāja and many devotee kings were materially very opulent, they accepted their material opulence in the service of the Lord, not for their personal sense gratification. Of course, possessing material opulence is always fearful because under the influence of material opulence one may be misdirected from devotional service. Nonetheless, a pure devotee (anyābhilāṣitā-śūnyam [Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu 1.1.11]) is never misdirected by material opulence. On the contrary, whatever he possesses he engages one hundred percent in the service of the Lord. When one is allured by material possessions, they are considered to be given by māyā, but when one uses material possessions fully for service, they are considered God's gifts, or facilities offered by Kṛṣṇa for enhancing one's devotional service.

== Other Books by Srila Prabhupada ==

=== Teachings of Lord Caitanya ===

'''The real goal of devotional service is love of Godhead'''

'''[[Vanisource:TC 11|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 11]]:''' The real goal of devotional service is love of Godhead, and although a person may desire material benefits from Kṛṣṇa, the Lord, being all-powerful, considers the person's position and gradually liberates him from a materially ambitious life and engages him more in devotional service. When one is actually engaged in devotional service, he forgets his material ambitions and desires. This is also confirmed by Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (5.19.27):

: satyaṁ diśaty arthitam arthito nṛṇāṁ
: naivārthado yat punar arthitā yataḥ
: svayaṁ vidhatte bhajatām anicchatām
: icchā-pidhānaṁ nija-pāda-pallavam

"Lord Kṛṣṇa certainly fulfills the desires of His devotees who come to Him in devotional service, but He does not fulfill desires that would again cause miseries. In spite of being materially ambitious, such devotees, by rendering transcendental service, are gradually purified of desires for material enjoyment, and they come to desire the pleasure of devotional service."

Takes to the loving service

2008-09-16T17:52:22Z

Acyuta: 1 revision

{{terms| "take to the loving service"|"takes to the loving service" }}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler| Siddha Rupa }}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first| 31Jan08 }}

{{last|11Sep08}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|2}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Take To]]

[[Category:Loving Service]]

== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta ==

=== CC Madhya-lila ===

'''When one actually takes to the loving service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he gives up all duties in the material world, as well as all duties prescribed by the Vedic literatures. In this way one is fixed in the service of the Lord'''

<span class="CC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.63|CC Madhya 8.63, Purport]]:''' He has thus enjoined that we should not perform religious or irreligious activities as prescribed in the Vedas. The best course is to engage always in the service of Lord Kṛṣṇa and Rādhārāṇī. That is the perfection of everything in this life. Similarly, in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (4.29.46) it is said by Nārada Muni:
yadā yasyānugṛhṇāti bhagavān ātma-bhāvitaḥ
sa jahāti matiṁ loke vede ca pariniṣṭhitām
“When one actually takes to the loving service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he gives up all duties in the material world, as well as all duties prescribed by the Vedic literatures. In this way one is fixed in the service of the Lord.”

== Other Books by Srila Prabhupada ==

=== Easy Journey to Other Planets ===

'''Only those living entities who take to the loving service of the Personality of Godhead during the manifested stage of material life are undoubtedly transferred to the antimaterial worlds after quitting the material body'''

<span class="OB-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:EJ 1|Easy Journey to other Planets, Chapter 1]]:''' Lord Kṛṣṇa instructs that all the planets within the material universe are destroyed at the end of 4,300,000 x 1,000 x 2 x 30 x 12 x 100 solar years. And all the living beings inhabiting these material planets are destroyed materially along with the destruction of the material worlds. The living entity, however, is constitutionally an antimaterial particle. But unless he elevates himself to the region of the antimaterial worlds by cultivation of antimaterial activities, he is destroyed materially at the annihilation of the material worlds and is subject to take rebirth in a material shape with the rebirth of a new material universe. In other words, he is subject to the pains of repeated birth and death. Only those living entities who take to the loving service of the Personality of Godhead during the manifested stage of material life are undoubtedly transferred to the antimaterial worlds after quitting the material body. Immortality is obtained only by those who return to Godhead by practice of antimaterial activities.

Srila Prabhupada's Books

2008-09-16T17:51:08Z

Acyuta: 1 revision

Srila Prabhupada's Books

== From Letters ==

===Writing My Books===

====Certainly it is a Heavy Task, but by the Grace of Krishna, it Does Not Depress Me====

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayagovinda - Hawaii 30 March , 1969|Letter to Jayagovinda - Hawaii 30 March , 1969]]:''' Your sympathetic expression about my magnitude of work with which I am pressed here is undoubtedly very much encouraging to me, and certainly I am pressed with heavy work. I am receiving letters about 12 daily, from different centers with different problems and then at the same time I am just trying to write my books, Srimad-Bhagavatam, Nectar of Devotion, and Krishna, and lately Vedanta Sutra. So certainly this is heavy task but by the Grace of Krishna, it does not depress me. I feel encouraged to act so busily day and night. But the body sometimes does not allow me to do so. So I have to sleep about 4 to 5 hours. But in comparison to our predecessors, the Goswamis, this engagement in insignificant. These Goswamis used to work almost 24 hours. They used to sleep not more than 2 hours, and they produced immense literature. Of course, it is not possible to be in their level of activities, but as far as possible, we should everyone of us try to work as hard as possible for Krishna's satisfaction.

==== It Was My Intention in Presenting the Books that Anyone Who Would Read Would Learn Sanskrit ====

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtiraja dasa - Ahmedabad 26 September, 1975|Letter to Kirtiraja dasa - Ahmedabad 26 September, 1975]]:''' It was my intention in presenting the books that anyone who would read, they would learn Sanskrit. For example almost all of my disciples are pronouncing Sanskrit very nicely just by reading my books.

===The Nature of My Books===

====They Delve Deeply into the Topic of the Absolute Truth====

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Steve - New Vrindaban 16 June, 1969|Letter to Steve - New Vrindaban 16 June, 1969]]:''' Please accept my blessings. I thank you very much for your letter, and I understand from your one simple question that you are now serious about perfecting your life in Krishna Consciousness. You have asked me to tell you everything that you should know, and this, of course, is a great subject matter. We now have published several books which delve deeply into the topic of the Absolute Truth, so you should read them very carefully, and gradually the knowledge will become revealed to you. The first book you should study carefully is the Bhagavad-gita As It Is. The sum and substance of Bhagavad-gita is that we should surrender ourselves wholly and completely upon the Lotus Feet of Krishna.

====They are Not My Words, I am Simply the Bearer of the Message of Lord Caitanya====

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan - Los Angeles 10 Junuary, 1970|Letter to Bhagavan - Los Angeles 10 Junuary, 1970]]:''' Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated January 6, 1970 and I have noted the contents. I also thank you very much for your appreciation of my books and letters and for my speaking in the meetings. They are not my words, as I have repeatedly informed you that I am simply the bearer of the message from Lord Caitanya through the disciplic succession and I do not make any addition or subtraction. Similarly, if you all carry these words successively, then the transcendental parampara system will be exactly maintained and people in general will be benefited. I am very much obliged to my disciples because they are realizing the importance of Krishna Consciousness Movement and it is very much encouraging to me. Please, therefore, continue the standard of understanding. Read regularly our books and try to expand and preach the philosophy as far as possible.

====I have instructed everything in by books====

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Dina Dayal Dasa - Mayapur 25 February, 1976|Letter to Dina Dayal Dasa - Mayapur 25 February, 1976]]:''' It is nice to hear that your activities are going on successfully in Athens. Caitanya Mahaprabhu says, prithivite ache yata nagar adi gram sarvasa . . . so now it is actually becoming a fact. This movement is being spread everywhere. Maintain your activities and increase gradually. I have instructed everything in my books. You may translate the Bhagavad-gita first.

=== Reading My Books ===

====How To Read My Books====

=====Carefully=====

====== Kindly Read My Books Carefully ======
'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hrsikesa dasa - Hawaiii 18 March, 1969|Letter to Hrsikesa dasa - Hawaiii 18 March, 1969]]:''' Please accept my blessings. I thank you very much for you very nice note enclosed with Hayagriva's letter. I am so glad to learn that you are reading my Bhagavad-gita As It Is with great interest, and I hope if you kindly read my books carefully that all your spiritual desires will be fulfilled. And you are in the right place for doing this, in New Vrindaban, and I shall be happy to meet with you again when I arrive there in May.

======Read Them Very Carefully and Gradually the Knowledge will be Revealed======
'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Steve - New Vrndaban 16 June, 1969|Letter to Steve - New Vrndaban 16 June, 1969]]:''' Please accept my blessings. I thank you very much for your letter, and I understand from your one simple question that you are now serious about perfecting your life in Krishna Consciousness. You have asked me to tell you everything that you should know, and this, of course, is a great subject matter. We now have published several books which delve deeply into the topic of the Absolute Truth, so you should read them very carefully, and gradually the knowledge will become revealed to you. The first book you should study carefully is the Bhagavad-gita As It Is. The sum and substance of Bhagavad-gita is that we should surrender ourselves wholly and completely upon the Lotus Feet of Krishna.

======Read my books very carefully======

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudhindra Kisora Roy - Calcutta 04 September, 1975|Letter to Sudhindra Kisora Roy - Calcutta 04 September, 1975]]:''' Please take part as much as possible in the activities of our Calcutta temple there. Attend the arotrikas and the classes and read my books very carefully and chant on the japa mala beads 16 rounds daily.

====== You should also read my books very carefully ======

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Paul Diglo - Bombay 15 November, 1975|Letter to Paul Diglo - Bombay 15 November, 1975]]:''' Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter and I am glad to know that you have a sincere interest in this Krsna consciousness movement. Now you should try to become strong in Krsna consciousness. The first thing is to chant 16 rounds minimum on the beads and it is best to do this in the association of others who also desire to progress in spiritual life. So you should try to remain at one of our temples; that will help you. You should also read my books very carefully and you should render service. Tad viddhi pranipatena/ pariprasnena sevaya [Bg. 4.34]. Service must be there. So you have to find out some service that you can render. Then your progress will be very quick.

===== Please study carefully my books to be enlightened =====

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Dhrstadyumna dasa - Mayapur 30 Junuary, 1976|Letter to Dhrstadyumna dasa - Mayapur 30 Junuary, 1976]]:'''
Please accept my blessings. I thank you very much for sending the conversation between yourself and Professor Verdu. You have talked very nicely. I have asked that the conversation and photos as well as the letter of appreciation from Prof. Verdu, be printed as a small pamphlet by the BBT. Please study carefully my books to be enlightened. You have presented our philosophy very nicely. This engladdens me that our students are presenting so convincingly. This is the way to become future preacher.

=====Scrutinizingly=====

====== If you want to stay in Krsna Consciousness you must study my books very scrutinizingly ======

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Srutadeva dasa - Vrindavana 30 October, 1976|Letter to Srutadeva dasa - Vrindavana 30 October, 1976]]:'''
If you want to stay in Krsna Consciousness you will have to develop firm faith in Guru and Sastra. Therefore, you must study my books very scrutinizingly, follow the four regulative principles very strictly and chant 16 rounds daily avoiding the ten offenses. Don't take this movement as something cheap.

=====Regularly=====

======Read Regularly our Books and Try to Expand and Preach the Philosophy as Far as Possible======

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan dasa - Los Angeles 10 Junuary, 1970|Letter to Bhagavan dasa - Los Angeles 10 Junuary, 1970]]:''' Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated January 6, 1970 and I have noted the contents. I also thank you very much for your appreciation of my books and letters and for my speaking in the meetings. They are not my words, as I have repeatedly informed you that I am simply the bearer of the message from Lord Caitanya through the disciplic succession and I do not make any addition or subtraction. Similarly, if you all carry these words successively, then the transcendental parampara system will be exactly maintained and people in general will be benefited. I am very much obliged to my disciples because they are realizing the importance of Krishna Consciousness Movement and it is very much encouraging to me. Please, therefore, continue the standard of understanding. Read regularly our books and try to expand and preach the philosophy as far as possible.

====== Read my books very seriously every day without fail ======

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhargava dasa - Los Angeles 13 June, 1973|Letter to Bhargava dasa - Los Angeles 13 June, 1973]]:'''
Our advancement in Krishna Consciousness is made possible in two ways, by Knowledge and renunciation, jnana and tyaga or tapasya. The more we become renounced from this material world, the more we advance in Krishna Consciousness. But we are only able to make such sacrifices and perform tapasya if we have got knowledge. So first thing is to become knowledgeable in Krishna Consciousness, then the tapasya or voluntary life of austerity will result automatically. So I am requesting all of my students to read my books very seriously every day without fail. In this way, if your mind becomes absorbed at least one or two hours daily in the transcendental subject matter of Srimad-Bhagavatam, Bhagavad-gita, and other books then very easily you will make your advancement in Krishna Consciousness.

====== They must study my books at least three hours a day (including classes) ======

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhadravardhana dasa and Hrdayagovinda dasa - Vrindaban 25 Octoberm 1976|Letter to Bhadravardhana dasa and Hrdayagovinda dasa - Vrindaban 25 Octoberm 1976]]:'''
Please perform your service of training up the new men very carefully. Present the philosophy of Krsna consciousness as it is. There is no need to add anything or take anything away. As it is. They must learn to strictly follow the four regulative principles and chant 16 rounds minimum every day, avoiding the 10 offenses. The new men should also go out for samkirtan, chanting or distributing my books. This will make them strong. Also, they must study my books at least three hours a day (including classes).

=====Seriously=====

====== Read my books very seriously every day without fail ======

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhargava dasa - Los Angeles 13 June, 1972|Letter to Bhargava dasa - Los Angeles 13 June, 1972]]:'''
Our advancement in Krishna Consciousness is made possible in two ways, by Knowledge and renunciation, jnana and tyaga or tapasya. The more we become renounced from this material world, the more we advance in Krishna Consciousness. But we are only able to make such sacrifices and perform tapasya if we have got knowledge. So first thing is to become knowledgeable in Krishna Consciousness, then the tapasya or voluntary life of austerity will result automatically. So I am requesting all of my students to read my books very seriously every day without fail. In this way, if your mind becomes absorbed at least one or two hours daily in the transcendental subject matter of Srimad-Bhagavatam, Bhagavad-gita, and other books then very easily you will make your advancement in Krishna Consciousness.

=====From Every Angle of Vision=====

======Inspire them to study the things from every point of view======

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta dasa - Los Anageles 22 June, 1972|Letter to Hamsaduta dasa - Los Anageles 22 June, 1972]]:'''
So especially you must encourage the students to read our books throughout the day as much as possible, and give them all good advice how to understand the books, and inspire them to study the things from every point of view.

=====Leaders and Reading Books=====

======Encourage the students to read our books throughout the day as much as possible======

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta dasa - 22 June, 1972|Letter to Hamsaduta dasa - 22 June, 1972]]:'''
So especially you must encourage the students to read our books throughout the day as much as possible, and give them all good advice how to understand the books, and inspire them to study the things from every point of view.

====== Study my books and reproduce the purports in your own language. You should instruct your temple presidents to preach like this ======

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa dasa - Bombay 9 Novemeber, 1975 |Letter to Jagadisa dasa - Bombay 9 Novemeber, 1975 ]]:'''
So study my books and reproduce the purports in your own language. You should instruct your temple presidents to preach like this. This is preaching. We haven't got to invent something by our fertile brain for preaching. Everything is there. One who is expert for presenting these things before the audience so they can conveniently understand, this is a successful preacher. You have only to speak what Krsna has said. Then you become a preacher.

====== Memorize the purports of my books and then speak them in your own words. Do not adulterate or change anything ======

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Janajanmadhih dasa - Bombay 15 Novemeber, 1975|Letter to Janajanmadhih dasa - Bombay 15 Novemeber, 1975]]:'''
So, if you are strong enough to preach Krsna consciousness there, that is very good; that as long as you chant your 16 rounds and follow the four regulative principles, then you will get the strength. The process is that you should memorize the purports of my books and then speak them in your own words. Do not adulterate or change anything. Then you will be the perfect preacher. You should also distribute our books as far as possible. If you do this sincerely, then you will be successful.

====== Yes, as a Sannyasi and GBC your first duty is to read my books. Otherwise how will you preach? ======

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa Goswami - Nellore 5 January. 1976|Letter to Satsvarupa Goswami - Nellore 5 January. 1976]]:'''
Yes, as a Sannyasi and GBC your first duty is to read my books. Otherwise how will you preach? In order to remain steadily fixed in Krishna consciousness there must be a sound philosophical understanding. Otherwise it will become only sentiment. Whenever you find time please read my books.

======= All of the leaders should study my books books very carefully =======

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha dasa - Mayapur 22 January, 1976|Letter to Jayatirtha dasa - Mayapur 22 January, 1976]]:'''
All of the leaders should study my books books very carefully, since now everyone will have to appear for the examination. But I don't get any time to go into seclusion. My Guru Maharaja also did not approve of seclusion. He used to say: "Dusta mana, tumi kisera Vaisnava? Pratisthara tare, nirjanera ghare, tava hari-nama kevala kaitava.'' My dear mind, what kind of Vaisnava are you? Simply for cheap adoration you sit in a solitary place and pretend to chant the Hare Krishna maha-mantra, but this is all cheating.

=====I am Glad That you Read My Books=====
'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama Swami - Vrindavna 11 September, 1975|Letter to Sudama Swami - Vrindavna 11 September, 1975]]:'''
I am glad that you are doing nicely in Krishna consciousness, and that you are reading my books and preaching. Tamala Krishna Goswami also gave me a good report of your activities. So now continue.

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tejiyas dasa - Toronto 18 June, 1976|Letter to Tejiyas dasa - Toronto 18 June, 1976]]:'''
I was very pleased to see how you are getting top-ranking men to read my books. That is real preaching. If all the government officers at least purchase some of our books, it will be a great credit so do it very nicely.

'''I am glad that you are enjoying chanting "Hare Krishna'' and reading my books'''

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Edward - Bombay 31 March, 1977|Letter to Edward - Bombay 31 March, 1977]]:'''
should continue with this process and try to attend our temple as often as possible and gradually you will come to Krishna consciousness.

=====Preaching=====

======Study my books and reproduce the purports in your own language. We haven't got to invent something by our fertile brain for preaching======

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa dasa - Bombay 9 November, 1975|Letter to Jagadisa dasa - Bombay 9 November, 1975]]:'''
So study my books and reproduce the purports in your own language. You should instruct your temple presidents to preach like this. This is preaching. We haven't got to invent something by our fertile brain for preaching. Everything is there. One who is expert for presenting these things before the audience so they can conveniently understand, this is a successful preacher. You have only to speak what Krsna has said. Then you become a preacher.

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tejiyas dasa - Toronto 18 June, 1976|Letter to Tejiyas dasa - Toronto 18 June, 1976]]:'''
I was very pleased to see how you are getting top-ranking men to read my books. That is real preaching. If all the government officers at least purchase some of our books, it will be a great credit so do it very nicely.

=====Where ever You Stay You Should Try and Study My Books=====

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Cidananda dasa - Calcutta 15 January, 1976|Letter to Cidananda dasa - Calcutta 15 January, 1976]]:'''
I have read your letter, and it is my opinion that you should return to Santa Cruz. But where ever you stay you must chant 16 rounds daily and strictly adhere to the regulative principles as well as try to study my books.

===== Read passages from my books and try to get more people to read the books =====

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Vidyapati dasa - Bhuvanesvara 27 January, 1977|Letter to Vidyapati dasa - Bhuvanesvara 27 January, 1977]]:''' You lament that you are not qualified to present Krsna Consciousness properly, but this is the qualification: hold kirtanas with your friends, read passages from my books, distribute prasadam and try to get more people to read the books. That you are already doing. You don't need to establish a temple, but gradually get funds and organize.

===== Along with the restaurants there can be "Bhaktivedanta Reading Room'' where all my books can be kept =====

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Subhavilasa dasa - Mayapu 16 March, 1977|Letter to Subhavilasa dasa - Mayapu 16 March, 1977]]:'''
Along with the restaurants there can be "Bhaktivedanta Reading Room'' where all my books can be kept and people can come and sit comfortably and read. The people will like these restaurants and reading rooms. They will take them as non-sectarian.

====Results of Reading====

=====All Facility will be Provided by Krishna and you will not Fall Down into Material Entanglement=====

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to my dear devotees - San Francisco 30 March, 1967|Letter to my dear devotees - San Francisco 30 March, 1967]]:'''
If you chant always Hare Krishna, read my books, and preach this philosophy sincerely, then Krishna will provide you with all facility, and you will not fall down into material entanglement.

=====All your Spiritual Desires will be Fulfilled=====

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hrsikesa dasa - Hawaii 18 March, 1969|Letter to Hrsikesa dasa - Hawaii 18 March, 1969]]:'''
Please accept my blessings. I thank you very much for you very nice note enclosed with Hayagriva's letter. I am so glad to learn that you are reading my Bhagavad-gita As It Is with great interest, and I hope if you kindly read my books carefully that all your spiritual desires will be fulfilled. And you are in the right place for doing this, in New Vrindaban, and I shall be happy to meet with you again when I arrive there in May.

=====By Reading the Books Our Members will not be Called by the Draft Board=====

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhuvisa dasa - Los Angeles 15 January, 1970|Letter to Madhuvisa dasa - Los Angeles 15 January, 1970]]:'''
Perhaps you have received a copy of the letter from N.Y. wherein it is admitted by the draft board that the ISKCON is a religious society. So our members who are strictly following the regulative chanting process, observing the restrictive regulations and serving the Lord faithfully will have natural ministerial status and as such they will not be called by the draft board. So please see that all the members of our Temple are following the rules and regulations which are very simple namely to chant Hare Krishna 16 (sixteen) rounds, attending the classes, reading the books, going out for Sankirtana and taking prasadam.

=====Chant 16 Rounds Regularly and Read the Books and No Power in all the Three Worlds Will Make you Fall Down=====
'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Himavati dasi - London 19 August, 1971|Letter to Himavati dasi - London 19 August, 1971]]:'''

There is no question of your falldown. Chant 16 rounds regularly and no power in all three worlds will make you fall down. Krishna will save you always. So you can live strictly like a brahmacarini and make advancement in Krishna Consciousness by chanting and reading the books.

=====If your mind becomes absorbed at least one or two hours daily in the transcendental subject matter of SB, BG, and other books then very easily you will make your advancement in Krishna Consciousness=====

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhargava dasa - Los Angeles 13 June, 1972|Letter to Bhargava dasa - Los Angeles 13 June, 1972]]:'''

Our advancement in Krishna Consciousness is made possible in two ways, by Knowledge and renunciation, jnana and tyaga or tapasya. The more we become renounced from this material world, the more we advance in Krishna Consciousness. But we are only able to make such sacrifices and perform tapasya if we have got knowledge. So first thing is to become knowledgeable in Krishna Consciousness, then the tapasya or voluntary life of austerity will result automatically. So I am requesting all of my students to read my books very seriously every day without fail. In this way, if your mind becomes absorbed at least one or two hours daily in the transcendental subject matter of Srimad-Bhagavatam, Bhagavad-gita, and other books then very easily you will make your advancement in Krishna Consciousness.

===== Please continue reading my books seriously and everything will be revealed to you =====

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Babhru dasa and Satyaki - 18 September, 1975|Letter to Babhru dasa and Satyaki - 18 September, 1975]]:'''

lease accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated September 1, 1975 with enclosed check for $15.00. I thank you very much for it and for your appreciation of the Krsna consciousness movement. Please continue reading my books seriously and everything will be revealed to you.

===== All Your Answers Will Be Answered=====

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra dasa - Nellore 7 January, 1976|Letter to Upendra dasa - Nellore 7 January, 1976]]:'''

Soon we shall be instituting Bhakti-sastri examinations and all brahmanas will have to pass. So utilize whatever time you find to make a thorough study of my books. Then all your questions will be answered.

===== Intelligent Professors are deriving benefit from reading my books =====

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa Goswami - 22 January, 1976|Letter to Satsvarupa Goswami - 22 January, 1976]]:'''

I am always very much pleased with our Library Party's preaching. Their work is most important. Ramesvara has sent me some recent review from Professors and there is no doubt that these intelligent men are deriving benefit from reading my books.

===== Please study carefully my books to be enlightened =====

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Dhrstadyumna dasa - Mayapur 30 January, 1976|Letter to Dhrstadyumna dasa - Mayapur 30 January, 1976]]:'''

Please accept my blessings. I thank you very much for sending the conversation between yourself and Professor Verdu. You have talked very nicely. I have asked that the conversation and photos as well as the letter of appreciation from Prof. Verdu, be printed as a small pamphlet by the BBT. Please study carefully my books to be enlightened. You have presented our philosophy very nicely. This engladdens me that our students are presenting so convincingly. This is the way to become future preacher.

=====Your Path Back to Godhead will be Assured=====

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Alain - Mayapur 1 February, 1976|Letter to Alain - Mayapur 1 February, 1976]]:'''

Please accept my blessings. I beg to thank you for your French letter. Your feelings are very nice. Please continue chanting Hare Krishna, study my books, and follow faithfully the four regulative principles. Your path Back to Godhead will be assured.

==== Study my books. Success is sure ====

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna Vilasini dasi - Vrindaban 25 October, 1976|Letter to Krsna Vilasini dasi - Vrindaban 25 October, 1976]]:'''

As long as the body will be there, there will only be pain. Pleasure is only a misconception. Do not be sorry if you are in an "unfortunate'' situation. It can also be fortunate if you take advantage by becoming serious to become Krsna consciousness. Follow the regulative principles, chant 16 rounds and as far as possible render service and study my books. Success is sure.

===== If you want to stay in Krsna Consciousness you must study my books very scrutinizingly =====

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Srutadeva dasa - Vrindaban 30 October, 1976|Letter to Srutadeva dasa - Vrindaban 30 October, 1976]]:'''

If you want to stay in Krsna Consciousness you will have to develop firm faith in Guru and Sastra. Therefore, you must study my books very scrutinizingly, follow the four regulative principles very strictly and chant 16 rounds daily avoiding the ten offenses. Don't take this movement as something cheap.

====Bhagavad-Gita As It Is====

=====Study Carefully the Bhagavad-gita As It Is=====

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhurinjana dasa - Los Angeles 18 January, 1968|Letter to Bhurinjana dasa - Los Angeles 18 January, 1968]]:'''

Also I request you to study carefully the Bhagavad-gita As It Is because there is so much important service that an intelligent boy such as yourself can do in preaching work and spreading our movement around the world. You have very good example from your god-brother, Rupanuga, and so continue to help him as you are doing, and it shall be very successful for you.

=====First Study Carefully the Bhagavad-gita As It Is=====

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta dasa - Los Angeles 21 January, 1969|Letter to Hamsaduta dasa - Los Angeles 21 January, 1969]]:'''

Regarding Brahma Samhita, this book shall be included in the examination of the second year along with Srimad-Bhagavatam. I don't know why you are so concerned with starting with the Bhakti Rasamrita Sindhu already. First study carefully the Bhagavad-gita As It Is. This is the most important book for you to learn at first.

====Live Peacefully====

=====Chant Hare Krishna and Read my Books. In this way you can live very peacefully without any disturbances from anyone=====

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Von Paul reed - Bombay 2 January, 1972|Letter to Von Paul reed - Bombay 2 January, 1972]]:'''

Protect some cows, grow crops, and if possible provide fresh milk and butter for the Temples near by. And the rest of the time chant Hare Krishna and read my books. In this way you can live very peacefully without any disturbances from anyone.

====Instituting Bhakti-sastri====

===== All brahmanas will have to pass. So utilize whatever time you find to make a thorough study of my books =====

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra dasa - Nellore 7 Janury, 1976|Letter to Upendra dasa - Nellore 7 Janury, 1976]]:'''

Soon we shall be instituting Bhakti-sastri examinations and all brahmanas will have to pass. So utilize whatever time you find to make a thorough study of my books. Then all your questions will be answered.

===== Now everyone will have to appear for the examination =====

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha dasa - 22 January, 1976|Letter to Jayatirtha dasa - 22 January, 1976]]:'''

All of the leaders should study my books books very carefully, since now everyone will have to appear for the examination. But I don't get any time to go into seclusion. My Guru Maharaja also did not approve of seclusion. He used to say: "Dusta mana, tumi kisera Vaisnava? Pratisthara tare, nirjanera ghare, tava hari-nama kevala kaitava.'' My dear mind, what kind of Vaisnava are you? Simply for cheap adoration you sit in a solitary place and pretend to chant the Hare Krishna maha-mantra, but this is all cheating.

====Educational Inititives====

===== Bhagavad-gita As It Is should be studied from the beginning. There must be study from my books also =====

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Nitai dasa - 24 January, 1976|Letter to Nitai dasa - 24 January, 1976]]:'''

In the syllabus of Nrsimha Vallabha Goswami, the Sankhya-karika must be by Kapiladeva, Devahuti putra. The other is atheistic. There are two sankhyas—theistic and atheistic. The Sanskrit in the Visnu Purana is even easier than in Raghu-vamsa. Yes, Bhagavad-gita As It Is should be studied from the beginning. There must be study from my books also. Whatever the syllabus you make up, the point is to somehow or other get recognition. The syllabus can always be changed later on. If we can get equivalency for our degrees that will be even better than affiliation. But whichever is possible that you should get. It is very important because as soon as we are recognized then our students will be able to come very easily.

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr Sharma - Vrindaban - 27 September,1976|Letter to Mr Sharma - Vrindaban - 27 September,1976]]:'''

Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter undated and have noted the contents. So, why did you leave Mayapur if you are so expert in chanting? Read my books and do some menial service, but why you have left Mayapur? You are restless, so what can be done. You were chanting in Mayapur. Wherever you may live, you have to abide by the order of the authority. Because you are restless you are not fit for chanting absolutely.

===Distributing My Books===

====A film showing illegal techniques of distributing my books (Money shuffle) was never authorized by me====

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda Swami - Chandigarh, 15 October, 1976|Letter to Kirtanananda Swami - Chandigarh, 15 October, 1976]]:'''

A film showing illegal techniques of distributing my books (Money shuffle) was never authorized by me. If it is actually a fact what you say, then stop it immediately. In all our dealings we should be above suspicion. They say first impressions are lasting. If someone feels cheated by our men because they are using dubious methods of distribution and collecting money our purity may be doubted and reputation spoiled. So please do not allow such film showing to take place until I have seen the film personally.

==== Distribute my books profusely. That is real preaching ====

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bala Krsna dasa - Vrindaban 23 October, 1976|Letter to Bala Krsna dasa - Vrindaban 23 October, 1976]]:'''

Your report of book distribution is very encouraging. Please go on increasing more and more. Yes, you should become the topmost temple for distributing my books. This is a very good proposal. That is the only way to please me. Distribute my books profusely. That is real preaching.

==== The new men should also go out for samkirtan, chanting or distributing my books ====

'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhadravardhana dasa and Hrdayagovinda dasa - 25 October, 1976|Letter to Bhadravardhana dasa and Hrdayagovinda dasa - 25 October, 1976]]:'''

Please perform your service of training up the new men very carefully. Present the philosophy of Krsna consciousness as it is. There is no need to add anything or take anything away. As it is. They must learn to strictly follow the four regulative principles and chant 16 rounds minimum every day, avoiding the 10 offenses. The new men should also go out for samkirtan, chanting or distributing my books. This will make them strong. Also, they must study my books at least three hours a day (including classes).

Conversations

Morning Walk: May 13, 1973, Los Angeles
Paramahaṁsa: Śrīla Prabhupāda, when you are not present with us, how is it possible to receive instructions, for example, on questions that may arise?
Prabhupāda: Well, the questions... Answers are there in my books.
Paramahaṁsa: Other than that, for example, that we would ask you in...
Prabhupāda: Yes.
Paramahaṁsa: Do you direct us also through the heart? Besides the Paramātmā?
Prabhupāda: If your heart is pure. Everything depends on purity.

Morning Walk: May 28, 1974, Rome
Prabhupāda: They will not take any payment. Just like under me so many Europeans and Americans work daily. I don't pay them a farthing. When they become Kṛṣṇa conscious, you'll haven't got to pay anything. But you cannot take also anything. You cannot, you do not expect that "I don't have to pay anything, so it is very good profit." No, sir, you cannot take also anything. If I would have taken all the sales produced of the book selling, then you would not work. Because although it is my books, I do not take any profit or any sales proceeds, therefore you work. Similarly, these rascals, the proprietor of the factories, if they do not take anything, they will also agree not to take anything. Everything belongs to Kṛṣṇa. Then the solution is there.

Garden Conversation: June 22, 1975, Los Angeles
Bahulāśva: This is a union of various theological schools. So now in Berkeley we have this very nice building, and we can become a member of this Graduate Theological Union. I have been working with Dr. Judah for about one year, and we've talked about this before. And he said that he will sponsor us.
Prabhupāda: So I shall take it?
Bahulāśva: Yes, he said that he will sponsor us in this union, and then our devotees can study just your books. Maybe they must take an English course, and that would be all we couldn't offer. Then everything else, they can study from your books.
Prabhupāda: Some way or other, if they read my books, they will be benefited. There is no doubt about it.
Bahulāśva: Yes. Then they can get a degree recognized by the state of California so they can teach in universities all over the whole country.
Prabhupāda: That I want. Do it. We want to give degrees, at least B.A., M.A., and Ph.D., according to the advancement of knowledge. And that will be very much beneficial to your country. Then America will be saved from disaster and it will be the leader. The country will be leader of the whole world. Take this advantage.

Room Conversation: June 26, 1975, Los Angeles
Prabhupāda: So whatever I know I have explained in my books. Beyond that I have no knowledge.
Devotee (2): If that is the case, Śrīla Prabhupāda, that does not diminish our respect for you in the least because we have always held...
Prabhupāda: So what can I do? I say that whatever I have got experience, I am explaining in my books. I have explained. So it is not possible for me to answer every individual person. It is not possible.
Devotee (2): We respect that. We understand. It is just that because they are saying these things...
Prabhupāda: I have got my advanced students. They can answer. If they are unable, answer, if you do not find answer from my books, then it is hopeless.

Press Conference: July 16, 1975, San Franscisco
Reporter (2): What will happen to the movement in the United States when you die?
Prabhupāda: I will never die.
Devotees: Jaya! Hari bol! (laughter)
Prabhupāda: I shall live for my books, and you will utilize.

Morning Walk: August 7, 1975, Toronto
Indian Man (2): ...like your company very much in Toronto and we feel like talk you so much, but we don't have so much time to talk with you. You have so much mercy, so we have not... know so much about Kṛṣṇa from you.
Prabhupāda: So in my absence you read the books. What I talk, I have written in the books. That's all.
Indian Man (2): Personally, we think more greater.
Prabhupāda: That's all right. But still, you can associate with me by reading my books.
Indian Man (2): I am reading books Prabhupāda. That books are your very, very good and most blessful to us. It is the biggest good will upon whole of universe at present, I think. By that knowledge, from dog to, I have become... I feel like I have something in my property of your books in my home. That's the only property I feel that I have, this one. I was misled, misguided in this country.
Prabhupāda: Therefore in the beginning of Bhāgavatam it is said, dharmaḥ projjhita-kaitavo atra: [SB 1.1.2] "All cheating type of instruction is kicked out from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. Only substance." Vāstavam-vastu vedyam atra. One who is really anxious to know reality, for them, it is Bhāgavatam. And those who want to be misled, not for them. One who is sincere to get the light, for him Bhāgavata is the only remedy. [break] ...the question that "Why Bhāgavata is so important than other books?" The reply is there: mahā-muni kṛte kiṁ va paraiḥ. "What is the use of other books?" It is written by Mahā-muni Vyāsadeva, the Vedānta-ācārya.

Morning Walk: August 29, 1975, Vrndavana
Prabhupāda: No, how he is preaching? Have you heard? No, you cannot understand in Hindi.
Akṣayānanda: Hindi.
Prabhupāda: Anyone?
Dhanañjaya: We've been told he preaches nicely.
Prabhupāda: I have told him that "You simply read my books and reproduce it. That's all. That will be preaching."
Akṣayānanda: At least when he speaks to me in English, it's always very nice.
Brahmānanda: He can memorize Prabhupāda's books and then just speak it.
Prabhupāda: That is preaching. Our process is anuśṛṇuyāt. We hear from the superior and reproduce it. That is śravaṇaṁ-kīrtanam. Then perfect. If I add something, my own imagination, then it will spoil. No addition-alteration; as it is. As it is you hear from your spiritual master, reproduce. That's all. Yāre dekha, tāre kaha 'kṛṣṇa'-upadeśa [Cc. Madhya 7.128]. This 'kṛṣṇa'-upadeśa is coming by paramparā, so you reproduce. That's all. Even a child can reproduce what he has heard from his father. It is not at all difficult.

Room Conversation: April 20, 1976, Melbourne
Carol Jarvis: Well, what happens to the rest of the money, though, that is collected in the streets?
Prabhupāda: We are increasing our movement. We are opening centers. We are printing more books. This is my books. I have made a Bhaktivedanta Book Trust. That is my will, and I have given my will that fifty percent of the collection should be spent for reprinting the books and fifty percent should be spent for spreading the movement. So there is no question of material profit.

Morning Walk: June 8, 1976, Los Angeles
Rāmeśvara: The only hope is to read your books, Śrīla Prabhupāda.
Devotees: Jaya.
Prabhupāda: Not my books, Kṛṣṇa's books.

Conversation: July 26, 1976, London
Prabhupāda: Are you reading sometimes my books? Which one?
George Harrison: Mainly Kṛṣṇa.
Prabhupāda: That is the main book. (laughs)
George Harrison: Mukunda gave me the new books, but there's so much in, ah, there's just so much to read.
Prabhupāda: Philosophy.
George Harrison: I don't know how anybody could have written it, it's difficult enough to read all that amount.
Prabhupāda: Sometimes they are surprised how one man can write so many books, but it is Kṛṣṇa's grace. Otherwise not possible. Human being, it is not possible.

Evening Darsana: August 14, 1976, Bombay
Prabhupāda: Kṛṣṇa is giving. I never thought my books will be sold as much. I never... Neither in the history of human society religious books sell six lakhs of rupees daily.

Room Conversation: January 1977, Bombay
Prabhupāda: Every country. Whole Europe and America. What business they have got to purchase our books in Christmas? They have no business. Why they are purchasing? Huge quantity. I never dreamed even (laughs) that my books would be sold in large quantity.

Evening Darsana: February 15, 1977, Mayapura
Brahmānanda: ...in the airport. And this caused big sensation, because never, even when big Indian gurus have come to South Africa, never have any whites bowed down. It was the first time whites bowed down to...
Prabhupāda: They clapped. After hearing me they clapped. They purchased books. Now they are selling books. So I think my books are more important. We shall give more concentration for pushing on and publishing. What do you think?
Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Yes. That is our weapons. They are our strength, they are our guidance and they are our ammunition. Everything is based on these books, everything.

Room Conversation: March 24, 1977, Bombay
Prabhupāda: Make them all Kṛṣṇa conscious by distributing my books, literature. And both of you are capable. Youthful energy, sincere devotee, fully Kṛṣṇa conscious. Para-upakāra. Not to keep the poor human society in ignorance. Others may cheat for livelihood, but we are not going to do that. We have no problem for livelihood. Yato yato yāmi tato nṛsiṁhaḥ.

Morning Conversation: April 29, 1977, Bombay
Prabhupāda: Hm? Stryadhīśa. So after getting that shelter, I began to grow. Everything was very precarious condition-vagabond. I was selling some books. I thought that "This boy will be trained up" when I got that place. He invited me to "Come to my loft." It was very big loft. I was holding class, collecting ten dollars. Then he was not paying rent. He gave me the charge of paying rent. So Kṛṣṇa was giving by collecting. It was on the top. Still, people were coming. Great story. Never mind. Now we... From my part, whatever is possible. Now you take care. That is my request. Don't spoil it. Now it is up to you. My, this ailment... I can pass away at any moment. My health is not good. I am old man. It is not surprising. Now you GBC, young boys, all, American, expert, you have got all intelligence, resources, so don't spoil. Let the movements go forward more and more. Now you have got nice places, filled with devotees. Don't be anxious for me. That, Kṛṣṇa will take. And even if I go, where is the harm? Old man. I have given my ideas and direction in my books. People appreciate. I think from my side I have done everything. Is it not? Do you think or not?
Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Yes, you have done everything.
Prabhupāda: Hm? So you are young men, American boys.
Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Still, we want the whole Bhāgavatam, Śrīla Prabhupāda.
Prabhupāda: That will be done. Even it is not fulfilled, so there is no harm. But don't send me, in any case, in hospital. Now I am pointing out this. They are useless.

Arrival Speech: May 17, 1977, Vrndavana
Prabhupāda: So I cannot speak. I am feeling very weak. I was to go to other places like Chandigarh program, but I cancelled the program because the condition of my health is very deteriorating. So I preferred to come to Vṛndāvana. If death takes place, let it take here. So there is nothing to be said new. Whatever I have to speak, I have spoken in my books. Now you try to understand it and continue your endeavor. Whether I am present or not present, it doesn't matter. As Kṛṣṇa is living eternally, similarly, living being also lives eternally. But kīrtir yasya sa jīvati: "One who has done service to the Lord lives forever." So you have been taught to serve Kṛṣṇa, and with Kṛṣṇa we'll live eternally. Our life is eternal. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre [Bg. 2.20]. A temporary disappearance of this body, it doesn't matter. Body is meant for disappearance. Tathā dehāntara-prāptiḥ [Bg. 2.13]. So live forever by serving Kṛṣṇa. Thank you very much.

Conversation, June 30, 1977, Vrndavana:
Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Very welcome (indistinct). He says, "The Yugoslavians, more than any other..." [break] "He felt such books should be read by everyone."
Prabhupāda: All philosophical.
Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: "He gladly bought the Śrīmad..." [break]
Prabhupāda: ...supposed to be intelligent or scholar and does not read my books, his knowledge has no profit. That's a fact. Asampūrṇa. He remains still in darkness. That is a fact.
Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: His learning is imperfect.
Prabhupāda: Hm?
Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: If such a person doesn't read your books, his learning is not complete-imperfect. Asampūrṇam?
Prabhupāda: Sampūrṇam is perfect, when he completes reading my books.
Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Asampūrṇam means incomplete.
Prabhupāda: Imperfect.
Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: "She also," this person who said that, that all the intellectuals should be familiar with the books, "she also bought the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam standing order and promised to advertise your books among her colleagues."
Prabhupāda: Just see how Kṛṣṇa...
Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: "Even more pleasing was my conversation with the chairman of the Comparative Literature program. He bought both standing orders for the department library, and he wants to speak with his colleagues, who are interested in India. He feels both or one of them..."

Room Conversation, July 2, 1977, Vrndavana:
Prabhupāda: So they gave me a free ticket, and the government allowed me to take with me, forty rupees. In this state, condition, I started for New York. You see? No friend, no secre..., no hotel, nothing, arrangement. This was the beginning. Then I went there. So I do not know how it happened. Now we have got forty crores. It is all Kṛṣṇa's mercy. I never expected that my books will be sold and appreciated all over the world. So that is being done. People are appreciating the whole movement. Even in our country our government, it has come to their notice, cabinet ministers. So my point of view was that in Delhi there is a confectioner's shop. You had been in Delhi?

[[Category:Our Philosophy]]